BALTAAZA

TRE MAGUS

AVAN
GIFT OF
A. VAN DER NAILLEN.
BALTHAZAR
THE MAGUS
By A. VAN DER NAILLEN
Chevalier of the Order of Leopold of Belgium

Author of On the Heights of Himalay"

and "In the Sanctuary"

R. F. FFNNO & COMPANY

9 AND 1 1 EAST SIXTEENTH STREET, NEW YORK
^^^-M .;-

1904
 Copyrighi, 1904
by
R. F. Fenno & Company

Baltbaxar, tht, Magui

BALTHAZAR, THE MAGUS

333715
 BALTHAZAR THE MAGUS.
CHAPTER I.

as the closing chapter of

MARIUS, In the Sanc
"

"

tuary relates, had been selected, of all Americans,

as the most worthy to receive the highest honor the
Order of the Magi can confer. He was consecrated
Magus, under the name of Balthazar, and to him was
entrusted the building of sanctuaries, and the found
ing of monasteries, or places of retreat, in which
novices and neophytes, destined to the priesthood
of the Order, might spend this period of preparation.
The wide scope and the sublimity of
of his mission,
itsnature, aroused and impassioned him his field ;

of action included the American as well as the

European continent, but his zeal and sympathy

rivaled his responsibilities.
Exercising to the full
the power with which he was invested, he devoted
more than a year of travel to the study of religious
rites and
spiritual conditions in the various coun
tries ofthe two hemispheres. He went in person to
all places where the
pernicious influence of dis
cordant vibrations prevented him from
projecting
the supersensitive waves of his higher consciousness.
5
6 Balthazar the Magus.

The was both alarming and

result of these studies

consoling. Balthazar observed, with acute distress,

the dense and somber odic atmosphere that envel
oped every large city, like a funeral shroud it re
;

vealed a deplorable moral degradation, conglo

merated of the hatred existing between rich and
poor, the corruption of public affairs, the sensu
ality of the masses, and the subtler, though no
less degrading, vices of the higher classes. In the
absence of any true religious belief, and the conse
quent lack of high ideals, egotism and pride reigned
in undisturbed arrogance to the perpetuation of
social misery. On the other hand, however, he
distinguished, threading the somber haze like golden
veins, a vast number of luminous radiations, which
finally united in a vaporous mass, radiant as sun-
steeped clouds. These luminous regions constituted
the reservoirs of the Ideal the highest and noblest
:

thoughts of the human race. At the same time, in

America, a psychic cloud emitting golden radiations,
was seen slowly moving from East to West, while,
in Europe, an equally luminous vapor formed over

many large cities. The Magus saw that these

psychic waves reached every brain whose cells were
sensitized to the influence of odic forces, but, with
widely differing results. By far the greater number
of students of psychic science pursued the study of
the mighty energies latent in man only in the hope
of producing astonishing occult phenomena. Others,
however, favored by harmonic conditions, their
spiritual faculties heightened by meditation, had
 Balthazar the Magus. 7

arrived at a perception of the superior forces in

Nature. Casting off the trammels of over-conscious
personality, they were seriously endeavoring to reach
the Source of all Force." Spurred by the hope of
"

one day attaining a comprehension of divine things,

they sought, by assiduous study, holy living, and
the constant subduing of all earthly passions, to
become equal to the task of establishing a universal

synthesis, which would bring into relation the

hazy elements constituting the body of modern
science and the elements of religious belief, showing
them to be the temporary separated parts of one
harmonious and sublime Unity. There were those,
less developed, who sought, in the manifestations of
an inferior Spiritism, merely personal objects or
material favors. Of these, took only
Balthazar
superficial note, for he knew that, sooner or later,
the certainty of their discoveries would encourage
them to climb the greater height of spiritual knowl
edge.
In the course of his travels, Marius, now the
Magus Balthazar, had met many souls whose degree
of development gave him great satisfaction. His
high office made him generally known to Occultists,
and he was everywhere regarded with respect and
veneration. Many wrote to him for spiritual aid,
some asking to be enlightened as to the right path,
others to be shown that peace of soul they had
"
"

failed to find in purely positive and intellectual

studies. Some
particularly earnest seekers, desired
to receive instruction from his lips, and were ready
8 Balthazar the Magus.

to make any sacrifice to compass this favor. To his

deep regret, Balthazar found it
impossible to respond
to these numerous demands. Nevertheless, he soon
recognized that, to some degree, he must satisfy the
urgent appeals of the many suppliant souls asking
for his spiritual assistance.
In a large city, not far from the sea, he purchased
a commodious building, situated in an extensive park
surrounded by high walls. In this park he erected
several villas and a sanctuary, of access to all.
easy
A gallery connected this sanctuary with the apart
ments of Balthazar. The interior of the
sanctuary
was adorned with emblems of the Order of the
Magi on the altar a tabernacle was built, in which
:

were kept the sacred vessels entrusted to Balthazar

on the day of his consecration as Magus. the Upon
tabernacle stood a statue of the "Virgin of the
World Divine Sophia." Her face was il
"the
"

luminated with an expression of infinite love, the

love she has ever abundantly bestowed
upon hu
manity, thereby revealing her divine origin. Her
extended arms were a constant invitation to man
kind to come to her that she might envelop them
with the radiance that gives knowledge of divine
things, for the heavenly Sophia is the dispenser,
nearest to humanity, of the first radiations of the
Spirit. The Order of the Magi holds that the
Spiritual Sun of the Universe, as well as the lowest
atom of matter is polarized. Parabrahm, the Infi
nite, the Eternal, constitutes the positive pole of the

Spiritual Sun. He is Omnipotence, Omniscience,

 Balthazar the Magus. 9

Wisdom and absolute justice. He is represented by

the
"

All-seeing Eye,"
surrounded by an equilateral
triangle. His comprehension is boundless, and, in
His eternal equity, things are of equal import.
all

The negative pole of the Spiritual Sun represents

the side of the emotions, the affections, soul-affini
ties sympathy, pure love, union and harmony, all
crowned by divine wisdom. The emblem of this
is a woman to
negative pole of the Spiritual Sun
whom the name of Sophia has been given by order
of the Most High she is surnamed the Virgin of
"

the World," the bride of the Eternal, and is the di

vinely appointed Depository of the tenderest
affec

tions, the sublimest emotions of the heart. At the

feet of this Virgin of the
World, this personification
of the purest sentiments and affections, the novice

prostrates himself in prayer.

He addresses her as a
mother: he knows that to her he may open his heart
and confess all its weaknesses : he may unveil his

failures, lay bare his agonies before the divine

Dis-
confident that his sufferings and his
pensatrix,
that a
prayers will be alike tenderly considered,
mother s heart will judge him, and a mother s love
will lavish upon him consolation and encouragement.

Sophia is the Dispensatrix of the first radiations

of Spirituality, of the light that illumines all souls.
In this radiance she envelops all those who seek her
of the Order
refuge: to her especially do the novices
of the Magi direct their prayers, knowing that every
true prayer addressed to the Mother will be an
swered.
io Balthazar the Magus.

One morning, as Balthazar was seated on the

veranda of his new residence, his servant announced
that a visitor requested an opportunity to disclose a
communication of importance. The Magus went at
once to meet the newcomer and found himself face
to face with a stranger whose aura affected him most
in him a positive
favorably. Balthazar recognized
character, a noble and beautiful soul, darkened, how

ever, by discouragement that seemed to originate in

some hidden sorrow. The Magus was never de

ceived in these psychic first impressions. He next
observed the appearance of his visitor. There stood
him a man, of age,
before possibly, thirty-five years
of large stature the full, meditative forehead, the
:

of
commanding aquiline nose, and the luxuriant hair
of and leadership :
ebony blackness, spoke virility

but from the beautiful eyes of the stranger radiated

a gentleness that softened and chastened his entire
countenance. His features, in fine, showed both
a forceful domination of
strength and sympathy,
self, yet a tendency
toward resignation almost ac
centuated to sadness. Such a face, in the contem
plation of divine things, could become radiant with

angelic sweetness. Assuredly this was no ordinary

the dignity of his carriage, the air of scholarly
visitor :

intelligence, betokened his rare distinction.

The impression made upon the stranger by the
Magus was equally profound.
When Balthazar ap
of the salon, he was preceded by
peared at the door
of
a powerful auric radiation, attesting the height
to which he had attained. This radiation
spirituality
 Balthazar the Magus. n
gradually acted upon the visitor, inspiring him with
profound reverence. He was convinced that the
person who exerted such an intense influence upon
him must be superior to ordinary men and endowed
with powers beyond their comprehension. Here
was a being to whom might be entrusted the most
sacred and delicate confidences by him they would
be truly understood and appreciated. In this man
he should find a sympathetic counselor, fully com
petent to elucidate the mighty spiritual and moral
problems with which his brain was vexed.
A mutual feeling of confidence and sympathy re
sulted from these favorable impressions. The visitor
bowed low before the Magus, in deep respect, but
with the courtly ease and dignity that reveal the
heritage of a noble race. The Magus extended his
hand in affectionate greeting. Entering at once into
conversation, the visitor made known his object.
Marius he began permit me to call you thus,
"
" "

for under this name the world knows you, I am aware

that you have been invested with the high rank of
Magus. I know the importance of this, I realize the
learning, the wisdom, and the great power that has
brought you this distinction. For this reason, I am
determined to ask your advice and guidance. My
soul is torn by doubt, it can find no solace in the
contradictions of religious doctrine. Will you en
lighten me, will you aid my spiritual aspirations ?

Will you give me the assistance of your vast knowl

edge and dispel the uncertainty that distresses me?
"

The peculiar softness of the stranger s voice and

12 Balthazar the Magus.

its musical intonations harmonized completely with

the gentle expression of his eyes. The Magus noted

Avith satisfaction the shapely hands and tapering

ringers, the easy and dignified gestures,

the gracious
smile disclosing teeth of perfect whiteness. An
ardent sympathy emanated from the man s whole
being, and Balthazar felt himself profoundly
im
pressed by his visitor s personality.
"

Judging from your said Balthazar, you

"

garb,"

are consecrated to priestly duties. Do not those

functions satisfy the aspirations of your soul?
Speak, my son. You have come here in all sincerity,

and, if it lies within my power to bring you peace,

and conviction, my desire is to help you."
"

Venerable Master, you have judged aright. My

life is consecrated to the service of God. From my
childhood I have been devoted to prayer. My par
ents were deeply religious probably, from them I :

inherit the yearning after the things of the spirit,

which is a fundamental part of my nature. My
mother had a small altar erected in my room every ;

night and every morning, kneeling before it my

last

and first waking thoughts were given to God. The

sight of me, before the altar, my
hands folded, my
fixed on the crucified
lips moving in prayer, my eyes
Saviour gave my mother the greatest happiness. She
of some sacred
frequently said that the reflection
light seemed to envelop me
and, at such times, her
:

own prayers increased in fervor, and she would im

plore of Heaven that her child, kneeling in that
divine radiance, might be consecrated to religion,
 Balthazar the Magus. 13
and remain forever a faithful servant of the Lord.
As you see,my childhood was passed under the
most noble influences. Later, during my years of
study, I was animated by a desire to follow the ex
ample of the Divine Master, to do good to all, to
love and serve humanity. At the age of twenty-
three, I was ordained a priest of the Roman Catholic
Church. During the ceremonies of my consecration,
itseemed to me that the Heavens opened, and that
a light came from on high to envelop me. For
several years, I was happy but, imperceptibly the
:

conviction was forced upon me that the majority of

priests lacked the fervor of their office. By degrees
the fear seized me that I too might some fall
day
into a state of religious indifference, such as I had
seen in many of my brethren, an indifference engen
dered, I believe, by the daily repetition of the same
invariable acts and ceremonies. These in time be
come devoid of interest, and degenerate into routine ;

the higher aspirations of the soul are allowed to

starve. When I finally perceived that many of these
priestswere frankly Epicureans (expert judges of
cookery and wine), I became thoroughly alarmed.
Wishing to spare my soul these perils and humilia
tions, and determined to give its spiritual aspiration
toward the divine principle full and entire satisfac
tion, I decided to petition for admission into a
noted religious Order. I was well aware that this
Order demanded of its members diligent and pro
found study, and I purposed, by this means, to ac
quire knowledge, so varied and important that it
 14 Balthazar the Magus.

would enable me to draw nearer and nearer to my

Lord. I felt,
intuitively, that there existed super-
terrestrial worlds unknown to Ihe
theologians, and I
was thoroughly convinced that the
debilitating daily
nourishment allotted to the soul of a priest, prevented
him from attaining the degree of neces
spirituality
sary to reach these celestial worlds.
was eventually admitted to the Order of which
I

I spokeand, though its rules were strict and often

;

severe, I submitted without alarm even to humiliat

ing restrictions. The natural sciences, with which I
was fairly familiar, had always a particular attraction
for me, and to them I devoted all the time that I
could spare from my theological duties and re
searches. At the end of my course of study I was
sent to a college considered of first rank in itscoun
try, as professor of Natural Sciences and of
Astronomy. For several years, I pursued my duties
in contentment. I had at
my disposal an excellent
library, which, to my great satisfaction, contained,
besides books on science and
theology, authentic
copies of reports on various countries of the world,
made by members of the Order who had gone forth
as missionaries. These reports, establishing as they
did the first basis of the
history of civilization, were
of immense value but
my :interest
especially cen
tered on an isolated alcove of the
library, where I
found numerous works dealing with the
greatest and
most potential questions of the day.
On the lower
shelves were works profoundly
Catholic in character, some
excusing, others even
 Balthazar the Magus. 15

deeming necessary the tortures and executions of

the Spanish Inquisition and the infamous Torque-
mada and to my profound astonishment and grief
;

I discovered, on the same shelves, recent works of

our modern and most trustworthy authorities set

ting forth the many similar atrocities and tortures
inflicted, in the name of Almighty God, by sundry
religious organizations. For instance, Luther held
that the Anabaptists ought to be burned and de ;

clared measures lawful against Catholics. Calvin

all

burned Servetus alive for denying the Trinity. In

England the history of the penal laws of Henry VIII,
Elizabeth, Edward VI, Charles I, Cromwell, Charles
II, is a history of fines, imprisonment, banishment,
torture and death for the practise of the Catholic
religion. The Scotch Parliament of 1560 decreed
death to all Catholics.
"Yes, my son," said the Magus
"

the greatest
crimes inflicted upon poor humanity in all ages past
and present, have been committed in the name of
the two most sacred ideals placed before man God :

and Country. It is consoling, however, to think

that as evolution progresses, these atrocities will be
abandoned, outgrown for they are at present con
demned by all people of intelligence and heart.
How great was my surprise also to find on other
shelves all the noted works of the iQth century, set
ting forth the principles of the most exclusive Posi
tivism, and the philosophical systems of all schools
Materialism, Agnosticism, Rationalism, Naturalism,
even radical treatises on Atheism I expressed my !
16 Balthazar the Magus.

astonishment to the Father Librarian he replied, :

with reason, that as our Order claimed to possess the

finest intelligence in the world, it was necessary that
its members should be acquainted with standard

works on all subjects, especially with any new philo

sophical or religious thesis. "

Only by taking
notice," he said, judiciously, of all the arguments
"

arrayed against the Catholic Church, can we hope

to successfully defend her."
There were also works of a truly celestial Mysti
cism, describing marvelous flight of soul these ex ;

alted my whole being and caused a vibration of spirit

such as I had never before experienced. In my
sleep, I dreamed of supersensitive regions where the
loftiestthoughts find a natural dwelling-place in :

these regions all was harmony, joy and happiness.

There the highest spiritual aspirations could unfold,
and the soul take its flight into illimitable space, ever
impelled to rise higher and higher towards greater
celestial zones.

Among the works of the Fathers of the earliest

Christian Centuries, I passed my happiest hours :

they were truly apostolic, they lived in God, and the

earth seemed for them scarcely to exist, To con
template the Supreme Being in His glory, to live
with Him, for Him, and in Him, was their constant
aspiration, the sole aim of their existence What !

heavenly visions! .... Alas! my happiness was

not destined to long duration.
The Superior of our Order undoubtedly looked
upon me as a man of promise, who might be of
 Balthazar the Magus. 17
future benefit to the Order. He frequently conversed
with me, even in my room, and in the consideration
which he constantly showed me, I fancied I dis
cerned a shade of affection, at least, of sympathy.
This astonished me more than a little, for in our
Order it said,
"

Emotion is a sign of weakness,"

and it always suppressed and conquered. In these
is

intimate conversations the Superior gave me to un

derstand that my future in the Order would be bril
liant, and that I would reach a high position if I

continued, as in the past, to uphold the dignity of

our august Fraternity. At times he spoke at
great
length of the great moral influence of the Order, and
its vast importance to the world one day he talked :

of its agency as a political association, how it

might
mould the destiny of all Catholic nations, disposing,
so to speak, of crowns and sovereigns, even he
hinted of the Papacy itself. In a moment of unusual
frankness, he confided to me that the Pope himself
must bow to the Secret Orders and to the will of
our Supreme Council. To retain this
great power,
a council, composed of our most
worthy and learned
members, had established absolute rules, to be obeyed
in every particular.This passive obedience must be
constantly and willingly rendered, and must increase
with the degree of one s faith and He
dignity.
added that, appreciating the nobility of my senti
ments he felt assured that I would be entirely faithful
to my vows. Days passed and the
Superior constantly
spoke to me of the pledges demanded by the Order
of its followers. Little by little, but with increasing
1 8 Balthazar the Magus.

sadness, I reached the conviction that the chief aim

of our Order is to grow in political
importance, that
religion that religion which was so dear to me, to the
propagation of which I had devoted my life, was not
the primal object of our Fraternity. I was
willing
to admit that, seemingly, this political influence was

sought only to keep the people in the way of God :

nevertheless, to accomplish a mission so beautiful in

itself, many unworthy acts were condoned and some
were even commanded. In all conscience I could not
approve, and, day by day, as the Superior confided
to me important secrets, the sadness of my heart
became unbearable.
However, I did not neglect my scientific studies.
I was especially interested in
Astronomy, for it re
vealed to me the infinitude of space, the harmony of
the laws governing the movements of the stars, their
birth, development and death in short the sub
life,

lime Law of Evolution which justifies man s belief

in a higher destiny. This destiny, however, must be
merited by a life in harmony with the laws of Nature
and of God. Man must find the true path that leads
to the Heavenly Father, that he may become one
with Him, and return to the bosom of the Eternal
whence he had his origin. Though I read many
books that sought to disprove the law of Evolution,
my conviction remained unchanged that that law is
the greatest discovery man has been permitted to
make. However, I had daily to listen to the con
demnation of this law and of the philosophers who
proclaimed it, by members of the Order who con-
 Balthazar the Magus. 19
sidered it contrary to the dogma of creation, and,
therefore, at variance with religion. From that hour
my moral anguish began. I was forced to admit
that the theory of evolution directly contradicts the
dogma of special creation, but, at the same time, I
felt that the law of evolution is a direct edict from
Heaven. Finding, at every turn, that the discoveries
of science were in contradiction to the revelations of
faith, my position became intolerable. Could I re

main faithful to the vows, which, of my own free

will and accord, I had taken upon joining the
Brotherhood. The consequences of breaking these
terrible vows no mortal would dare to assume.
These vows I must confess are indispensable to
maintain the unity of the Order. I was face to
face with my conscience, and it bade me to listen
to the call of my soul, to seek God directly. Why
should not study, with the aid of my telescope,
I

the grand manifestation of His universe, the infini

tudes of space? Why not, with my beloved mi
croscope, probe the mystery of the infinitesimal cell,
a world visible only to the eye of science, yet hold
ing in itself the very matter and beginning of life,
the prototype, in its developments and multiplica
tion, of the most complex organs of man ?
In my researches, I believe I have already proved
the existence of harmonic forces that rule worlds as
well as atoms, forces converging towards a general

synthesis whose ultimate Center can only be God

Himself, the Supreme Power, directing these forces
"

in the accomplishment of His sublime work!

2O Balthazar the Magus.

The priest ceased

speaking the anguish which :

tore his soul, was vividly pictured in his eyes rilled

with tears, his trembling lips, and his rapid respira
tion. Marius had listened to his visitor s recital
with intense interest. He knew that the man had
spoken the truth, and he fully comprehended the
intense mental anguish that had lacerated this
poor
it to the
soul, driving very edge of despair.
"

And now, venerable Master," concluded the

priest
"

I have come to you for advice, in the hope

that you will guide me in the way of truth, that I
may find the peace of soul that I so sorely need."

The intense anxiety depicted in the priest s face

as he awaited the Master s words, moved the
Magus
to compassion. A sweet smile illumined his features,
as he made reply.
"

understand only too well, my brother, the

I

state of your soul, and I fully sympathize with you.

Ah you are not the only one who has gone to his
!

Calvary," he added with a sigh, thinking perhaps of

his own ordeals, but even the journey to Calvary is

"

an ascension. To every sincere and intelligent man,

trained in some dogmatic faith, the seeking of a
direct way to God is beset with difficulties. The
disciple in pursuit of truth must face the antago
nism, even the sarcasm and pity, of those whose
creed he has shared they are willing to remain on :

the first round of the spiritual ladder, satisfied with

the teachings of men who often understand the
sacerdotal functions only from the dogmas which
their creed compels them to believe. Such men
 Balthazar the Magus. 21

dare not, they do not possess sufficient intelligence

to lift their thoughts to a higher spiritual plane.
The true disciple, then, needs all courage, when,
with a sad heart, he takes up his cross and ascends
his Calvary, but he feels, that despite his sufferings,
he is in contact with a mysterious source of strength
that lends him and urges him onward. In
power
regard to your own sad personal experience
I

would say that the danger of all religious systems

lies intoo rapid development. When a new faith is
established, its founders are worthy to be spiritual
leaders. Their motives are pure, their aspirations
sincere, and their faith is strong and true. Souls in
search of spiritual knowledge are predisposed to
a sort of hypnotic suggestion that involuntarily
emanates from the propagators of new religions, for
the power of suggestion is intimately connected with
the manifestation of real religious conviction. Be
lievers multiply in proportion to the strength of
the original conviction. The new idea spreads:
soon many converts are scattered over an extended
territory ;
the necessity fororganization is felt.

This organization is gradually established : it aims

to keep up the feeling of mutual responsibility
among the believers, and to give them material as
well as spiritual aid and protection. Leaders are
chosen, and, in order to form a strong and homo
geneous association, strict obedience is required to
certain rules. Formal instructions are sent to all
hierarchic rulers. Such arrangements are the basis
of organizations. Little by little, property is pur-
22 Balthazar the Magus.

chased : the brethren must have places of meeting

and prayer. Donations are requested and received,
the amount of property increases it becomes of
importance. The property must be protected it is
soon considered necessary to be on good terms with
the legislators. At this point, danger threatens :

while the leaders are engrossed in seeking to obtain

civil prerogatives, the religious ideal suffers. As
these leaders grow in power, many become despotic,
some, even grow cruel. The Roman Catholic Church
furnishes only too many examples of the despotism
and arrogance of religious rulers. The primitive
Christians followed their belief with simple heroism :

they marched with joyful resignation from perse

cution to martyrdom. Later, when the Papacy be
came almost omnipotent in Catholic countries, the
infamous Inquisition \vas instituted that so-called
disbelievers might be tortured by so-called Christians.
Thousands were burned at the stake, and why?
Because they could not in conscience believe a few
absurd tenets introduced by the priestly hierarchy.
Ignatius Loyola, the founder of the Order of
Jesuits, was a true Saint. The rules which he es
tablished to gain mastery over one s self, to conquer
the debasing influences which constantly thwart man
in hisattempt to profit by divine inspiration, could
not be improved upon by priest or mystic. During
the lifetime of Loyola, the members of his Order
professed and followed the simple Christianity of
the Apostles. The time came, however, when the
growth of this Order made it a powerful organization.
 Balthazar the Magus. 23

General and secondary chiefs were elected and ;

many of the men who occupied these posts were

distinguished in diplomacy and statecraft. The
Order accumulated great wealth and power its au;

thority finally overshadowed the very Chair of St.

Peter. But, as the Order approached the zenith of

its power, the central ideas of founder, the great
its

principles of faith and charity, were forced aside

to
make way for material ideals. Under elaborate
ceremonial, in magnificent churches, Loyola s simple
creed languished and faded.
Nor the Roman Catholic Church alone
did
demand, under penalty of cruel persecution,
unquestioning adherence to a dogmatic creed.
After the horrible massacre of St. Bartholomew,
when the streets ran blood in the name of the Lord,
the Huguenot pilgrims sought, in a new and distant
country, amid wild beasts and savages, a refuge
that they might worship their God according to
Yet these pilgrims,
the dictates of their conscience.
the very people whose religious liberty had cost so
much blood, in their blind fanaticism, burned at
the stake women, some of them enceinte, whom
they adjudged guilty of witchcraft. In our own day,
the rulers of Russia, Persia, Turkey, and several
lesser States, abrogate to themselves supreme civil
and religious authority. Their subjects face this al
ternative obey and practise the religion of which
;

their sovereign is HighPriest, or refuse to obey, and

be condemned, as heretical rebels, to torture or exile.
Oh when
! will religious leaders learn the lesson of
24 Balthazar the Magus.

tolerance that, in the quest of souls, they must

;

themselves exemplify the attributes of the Godhead,

and labor in the spirit of self-denial, godliness, kind
liness and love. Then will they devote themselves
entirely to spiritual study and to their holy mission
as pathfinders to the Lord.
The oath of absolute obedience, demanded of

every high ecclesiastical dignitary, is the scourge of

every Church, and the main cause of fanatical excess.

He, who would violate this oath, even from a chari
table motive, finds himself irrevocably disgraced.
Such a state of soul slavery is entirely contrary to
the spirit of true religion. To have any value, reli
from
gious sentiment must spring spontaneously
the depth of our being. To meditate, to believe, to
pray by a system of rules arbitrarily imposed by the
ar
Superior of a religious organization, necessarily
rests all spiritual progress and paralyzes the spon

taneity of every effort of the soul. Truly by obey

ing the laws of Church, a pure
and exemplary life
is ensured, charitable and helpful to our fellow-men ;

but, in following the difficult road of spiritual prog

ress, or in assisting others to
find it, the essential

factor is, not compulsory guidance by doctrine or

precept, but the spontaneous aspirations of the soul
towards celestial regions, transports, kindled in the
heart by divine love. These intense aspirations
constitute vibrations of high potentiality, which, by
certain cells, enables
effecting the development of
the aspirants to reach a higher plane of spiritual exis
tence. The only vibrations that can render these
 Balthazar the Magus. 25

cells supersensitive are generated by our intense and

continuous aspirations toward that divine love which
permeates all creation.
Your soul, my brother, feels its chains. The nar
"

row limits imposed upon you confine your spiritual

efforts ; your soul is imprisoned, its wings are pin
ioned, it cannot soar untrammeled toward the In
finite. times, truly enough, it escapes its bond
At
age, and rising into the ethereal regions,
meets and
mingles with the spiritual rays of the divine Sophia.
Your attuned to the melodies of the Infinite,
soul is

and is sometimes transfigured and illumined in its

flights by the harmonic subradiations of
the Spiritual
Sun. You are conscious that in those supremely t

happy moments of transitory illumination you have

penetrated to celestial spheres, far beyond the con
fines of your Church.

replied the priest,

" "

Master," you truly compre

hend the condition of my soul, the agony that pos
sesses me. Ah, save me from this terrible uncertain
ty : extend to me the hand of brotherly assistance."
indescribable friendliness, the Magus ex
With
tended both his hands the priest grasped them, in :

deep emotion, as if the gesture itself afforded him

consolation.
"

For the present,"

said the Magus,
"

return to

your duties.
Arrange spend some time with me to :

I extend my hospitality to you. Then we may con

verse at leisure, and seek some means of harmoniz
ing your position with your aspirations."
The visitor departed, thoroughly satisfied with
26 Balthazar the Magus.

his conversation with the Magus. He now held

Balthazar in even greater esteem and veneration ;

and resolved to avail himself, as soon as possible, of

his new friend s generous and cordial invitation.
 CHAPTER II.

THE fame of Balthazar spread in the city. The

priest was partly responsible that, in the intellectual

centers, they talked freely of the philosophical and

religious knowledge of the Magus
who had so mys
teriously settled in one of the wealthy quarters.
From the gossip of workmen it was generally known
that the chapel in the park was neither Catholic,
Protestant, nor Jewish, that its walls were covered
with unintelligible and mysterious emblems, the
Virgin overlooked the tabernacle, and before it was
placed the Lamb of God with the Cross. This new
comer was a target for curiosity but his kindness
:

and profound intellect were generally acknowledged.

For some time a Brahmin from India had been
giving, in private meetings and to a
few privileged
persons, discourses on the faith of Brahma. He
was regarded by his listeners as a highly learned

representative of the Oriental priesthood, in short-

as an illuminatus. Led by her interest in the Hindoo
philosophy, and anxious to bring about the meeting
of two philosophers, a noble old lady, accompanied

by her husband, drove to the house of Balthazar in

a splendid equipage. The card she sent in bore the
inscription
GENERAL AND MRS. OAKLEY.
27
28 Balthazar the Magus.

Balthazar went at once to the salon. As soon as he

crossed the threshold, he ascertained,
by the aura of
his visitors, that they were sincere
persons, full of re
ligious aspirations. Entering at once into conversa
tion, the visitors stated the object of their call :

"

We owe you apology, Dr.

Marius," gen said the
unexpected visit. Your reputation for
"

eral, for this

kindness encouraged us to take this step. We have
learned of your interest in psychic and occult science,
and in those philosophies that are concerned with
the human soul and its evolution. A Hindoo
scholar, who ranks high in the priesthood of Brahma,
lectures next Monday afternoon at three o clock in
our salon. Your presence would greatly honor us."

"

I shall avail myself of your kind invitation with

pleasure," answered the Magus, with a gracious
smile.
"

Shall I send my carnage for you ?

"

"

Thank you, I have my own."After a few mo

ments of conversation, General and Mrs. Oakley de
parted with a very favorable impression of the Magus
and of the welcome he had extended to his visitors.
Dr. Marius impresses me," said the general to
"

his wife,
"

as a scholar and a saint. His expression

is singularly sweet, yet, when his eyes met mine, I
felt that he was reading my soul. But I bore his
look without fear, for he was seeking only for the
good that within me." is
"

He
an extraordinary man," answered Mrs.
is

Oakley, thoughtfully, an indefinable influence radi

"

ates from him that penetrates me, and makes me

 Balthazar the Magus. 29

sympathetic. As you say, a delightful sensation

comes from deep and mystic glance. Personally,
his
his influence seems to expand my soul I think, my
:

dear, that we have found a true friend."

On the following Monday at the appointed hour

Balthazar was met by General and Mrs. Oakley at
the door of their reception-room, with a few words
of welcome and appreciation of his coming, they
conducted him to the salon, where a seat had been
reserved for him. The company felt the greatest
interest in the Magus, but expression was regu
its

lated by the natural reserve of people of noble rank.

The large salon was already filled. Soon the Brah
min entered, greeting many as personal friends. He
wore the garments of his caste, a turban of some fine
white material, and a silk robe, also of white. His
complexion was of a light copper tinge, his beard
and hair extremely black. A platform was provided
at one end of the room and, when the lecturer had
:

ascended it, Balthazar was able to observe him more

carefully. He appeared to be a man of only twenty-
seven or twenty-eight years. The aura that sur
rounded him had been somewhat disturbed by many
greetings, but Balthazar could see that his religious
convictions were honest, and the bluish radiance
about the speaker s head vouched for the purity of
his life. The afternoon s discourse was concerned
with the interpretation of a portion of the Bhagavad-
Gita. The lecturer proposed to prove the necessity
of conquering the Ego in order that its place should
be filled by the sense or feeling of altruism. He
 30 Balthazar the Magus.

proved clearly that actions prompted exclusively by

personal interest are of no value from the standpoint
of spiritual evolution, and that deeds which
only
benefit self, retard spiritual progress
by fortifying
the inner Ego, thereby
transgressing the law of God.
This law commands us to overcome the
Ego, that
we may be immersed in the Divine Impersonality.
He explained with fervor how necessary it is to strive
to
"

attain Nirvana
"

absolute deliverance, the

state in which weakness is no
longer to be dreaded,
exertion is no longer imperative the zenith of man s
destiny perfect happiness. He emphasized the
Bhagavad-Gita s command the necessity of contin
uous action. Contemplation without work,
spirit
ual exercises and prayers that
purpose only our own
salvation, are ineffectual, for they benefit only the
Ego. Action is imperative action effective in good
ness, constant work for all. The lecture so far ex
pounded beautiful doctrines, Balthazar felt, however,
that the Brahmin teachings were somewhat mysti
s

cal, and that he confined himself too much to gen

eralities. He described the perfect happiness of
Nirvana in glowing terms but, at the same time, he
:

placed Nirvana at such an incommensurable distance

from man, that innumerable incarnations upon this
unfortunate earth were first required. The lecture,
to Balthazar, failed lamentably in practical
applica
tion, and afforded little, if any aid to earnest men
and women, for their thousand daily struggles with
the opponents of spirituality. And the conclusion
of the discourse astounded and shocked him. The
 Balthazar the Magus. 31

Brahmin stated that the law of Brahma must be

obeyed, that if the law commands to kill, one must
kill. He repeated with extraordinary emphasis :

Yes, if the law of Brahma orders you to commit

"

murder then murder must be committed."

To Balthazar this statement was a violent shock.
This Brahmin," he said to himself
"

is so full of
"

the fire of his religion, that the law of Brahma, that

is, the arch-priest of Brahminism, should com
mand it, he would declare holy war," and lead the
"

faithful to massacre in the name of his eternal God.

Now understand why the golden rays rising from
I

his head extend only to a certain height." How "

sad it he thought,
is,"
that noble precepts should
"

be tainted by such cruel fanaticism. These teach

ings, surely will not save humanity and restore its
lost faith.But this man is young advancing years :

willbring him wisdom, experience, travel, associa

tion with other intellects, will bring him to under
stand the teachings of the Bhagavad-Gita more
broadly to understand that man reaches Nirvana
by constant battling against animality, the ruling
passion of the senses which paralyzes our best efforts
to evolve toward higher life. To kill the animal
passions, to murder sensual appetite, not to slay our
brothers and our equals, is the command of Brahma."
These thoughts tended to depress Balthazar but ;

his earnest conviction that the more enlightened

priests of India would in time reject these incon
sistent and repulsive interpretations, soon restored
his serenity.
 32 Balthazar the Magus.

The lecture ended, and the Brahmin gone, General

and Mrs. Oakley introduced Balthazar, or rather
Marius, since that was the only name by which the
world knew him, to several people, others to
among
a young woman who had been watching him with
discreet persistence for some time. Marius was in
vited to an adjoining room,
where, as the audience
dispersed a few ladies congregated.
Tea was served. Marius saw that the sentiment
that had prompted the invitation and that prevailed
in the little circle, was alike natural and sincere. A
desire for further instruction in the science of life was
clearly expressed. As it washis mission to teach,
Marius gladly complied with his host s wishes.
You see, Dr. Marius," said Mrs. Oakley, "we are
"

trying to study the philosophy of life. The attention

our circle paid to the Brahmin s
argument speaks for
our sincerity. We are, all of us, people of the world.
The might say the duties of society leave
claims, I

us little spare time. But experience and thought

have shown us the emptiness and
nothingness of the
egotistic pleasures in which we have spent our lives.
Moments come when even the slightly developed
soul yearns for freedom and
expression. Thoughts
change and assume a more elevated character we :

abandon frivolous books for works of

philosophy and
religion. Finally we dare to communicate our new
thoughts to our friends, to find often, to our great
and glad surprise, that they too, have felt the
spiritual
renascence. This has been our experience. We
find many who, like us, are weary of wasting their
 Balthazar the Magus. 33

time thousand useless things, in listening to the

in a
idle adulations of society, whispered in their ears in
luxurious rooms, and changing at their departure
into the hiss of slander. We are determined to end
this mode of life.
"

Now that we have started in the better path, the

of our destiny confronts us. Formi
great problem
dable it is, but it includes most radiant hopes, and
sweetest consolations. Immortality, especially at
tracts us, is it not worthy of every effort to probe
man s darkness and doubt ? When we die, shall we
live Our perplexed souls long to find the
again?
true light that will penetrate the veil of the un
known. This in interest, all
problem surpasses
others. Has any person, sect or religion found its

solution does any one know the truth ? All reli

;

gions unite in an emphatic

Yes but, behold, men ;

of science, students all their lives, honest men,

ardent seekers after Truth, whatever it may be, an

swer by a no less emphatic No. And the arguments

that support their No, are taken from positive science,
and seem conclusive. We know these arguments :

that, after death, there will be no organs,

therefore
no functions no glands, no secretions; no liver, no
gall no brain, no thoughts, when the brain is dis
;

integrated after death, its thought dies forever

hence, no immortality. And sometimes they add,
for our comfort :
"

Immortality is a beautiful dream :

"

we are sorry to destroy it, but Truth must triumph !

Balthazar listened with interest to Mrs. Oakley s

lucid words. She continued fervently :

3
34 Balthazar the Magus.
"

And
yet, whatever scientists may say, at the
bottom of our hearts there burns a little
light, whose
rays, as it were, shine to the innermost recesses of
the soul, revealing there the secret
hope, persisting
always, that death is not the end of man, that con
tinued existence is a fact, and
immortality a divine
truth. We
are eager to attend demonstrations of
psychism, given by eminent scientists who shall have
reached by patient investigation and profound
study
of the phenomena of nature, a conviction
contrary to
that of material science. We wish to have man s
existence after earthly death confirmed we want to :

know that his happiness beyond the tomb depends

upon the amount of good he has done on earth, the
degree in which he has triumphed over matter.
This is the invariable information given by highly
developed, sensitive beings speaking in a state of
trance. This is also the teaching of all religions :

they agree on that point, though they may differ

radically as to the mode of our existence after death.
The heaven of the Arabian differs from the reward
that awaits the elect of the Hindoo faith :
sometimes,
the preparation, the laws to be followed that heaven
may be deserved, are diametrically opposed. So,
amid all religions. Where is Truth to be found ?
In what doctrine, in what religion can we truly
believe?"

The nervous strain of intense speaking almost

contorted Mrs. Oakley s face.
Marius took up her question gently ;

"

The way that leads to Heaven," he replied "is

 Balthazar the Magus. 35
not a fair, straight highway, whose shade-trees de

light and protect the traveller. It is a difficult and

circuitous path, upon whose stones and briars we
leave shreds of flesh. Like Pascal s center and cir
cumference of the Infinite, this path is everywhere
and nowhere. The individual soul must seek its
way for itself, and suffering is the badge of spiritual
ascension. As in the physical world, there are no
two persons just alike, so, in the hyperphysical world,
no two souls are found in an identical degree of
evolution. Each has its idiosyncrasies the road ;

that takes one soul to God, offer no inspiration to

another. To be assured of finding a way to Truth,
a soul must employ, in the search, constant and
complete fervor.
If this rule is strictly followed, progress will soon
"

be noticed. A feeling of infinite satisfaction and

serenity announces the entrance to the path of
Truth. One condition, only, is demanded of the

disciple, that he shall place himself under the pro

tection of the Source of all Strength," and that he
"

shall constantly invoke His aid and enlightenment.

These, Madame, are the first steps upon the road

that leads upward to the Knowledge of our des
tiny."
"

But, Dr. Marius," questioned Mrs. Oakley, a

souls differ, if each possesses
"

littledistressed, if all

a distinct personality, unless they follow the same

road, how can they be qualified to receive the same
teachings?"
"

The prime elements of all philosophy and reli-

 36 Balthazar the Magus.

gion are the same," answered Marius, and "

they may
be imparted, for a long period and with
great bene
fit, to all persons. There comes a time, however,
when each student must follow the
special path de
termined for him by his personal
inclinations, his
tastes and
his idiosyncrasies, a human soul
possesses
identity, personality, as distinctly as does the body.
When it has reached a certain degree of advance
ment, the soul selects its own way, and, as the
butterfly leaves the chrysalis, so the soul takes flight,
and with radiant outspread wings seeks Heaven."
The young lady who had been introduced to
Balthazar as Miss McDonald, and who had shown
great interest in him, followed every word of the
speaker with intense eagerness. Her sympathy,
gleaming in her eyes, increased with every moment.
Mrs. Oakley resumed the conversation :

Your words, sir, comfort me. I will tell you in

"

confidence that for some time past we have all been

deeply interested in the religions of the East. The
physical and psychical results, which the followers of
these religions obtain by complying with their
dogmas, not only seem remarkable, but they appear
to surpass human
understanding, and to upset the
laws of positive science. During years of study in
the spiritualistic philosophy of the great
religions, a
few of us have been drawn together, by some law of
sympathy, no doubt. We
communicated to each
other the results of our researches, and after a few
meetings we decided to apply to a philosophicaland
religious association of the Orient, famous the world
 Balthazar the Magus. 37
over, for permission to form a circle under its pro
tection. We
were granted this favor, and have or
ganized the circle. For a year now, we have been
receiving instructions from the central organization.
The young Brahmin, whose interesting lecture you
have just heard, is one of several teachers sent to us
by the central council his lectures are to continue for
:

eight days. You see, Dr. Marius, we are serious in

our efforts to avail ourselves of religious truth, and
to reach God or Parabrahm. Unless we are greatly
mistaken, you are a master in Mystic and occult
sciences. Therefore we come to implore you to aid
us with your advice, when doubt comes to us,
when our hearts hesitate to accept certain dogmas
from the Orient. This has sometimes happened in
our circle. We beg of you to assist us in these
crisis."

Oriental religions interest me greatly,"

"The

replied the Magus, "and their precepts are frequent

ly sublime but it does not become me to advise
:

you, or members of your circle. That is the pro

vince of your directing superiors. To ask advice or
interpretation of others would be on your part
unintentionally, of course a discourtesy to your
superiors. Moreover, I fear that any criticism of
their teachings that I might make would have no
plausible proof of justice or good judgment." Mrs.
Oakley s face showed her disappointment.
"

I could not have expressed myself very happily,

Dr. asking your advice, we
said she,
"

Marius," in
had no intention of bringing up points which could
38 Balthazar the Magus.

be included in our teacher s plans. All we desire is

to have your opinion on the extent and importance
of psychic science in general, and to chat familiarly
with you upon subjects that interest us, to be in
structed by you. Will you refuse us your co-opera
tion,even to such a limited extent ?"

The good lady was so earnest in her request, and

her voice was so entreating, that Marius could no
longer persist in his refusal. Moreover, he knew in
tuitively that to some of these souls groping after

happiness, he could be of great service.

"

Be it so, Madame/ said he, extending his hands

"

from time to time we will discuss philosophy and

religion."

Oh, thank you," exclaimed Miss McDonald,

"

with intense feeling. Stepping forward, the young

lady extended a white and aristocratic hand,
which
the Magus cordially pressed. At the moment of the

hand clasping, Balthazar was conscious of

a warm

current, denoting a vibrant nature, full of tender

emotion, a well-developed, well-balanced brain, a soul
filled with the noblest aspirations in short, a per

sonality far above the average, and in peculiar har

mony with the most subtle psychic forces. He
recognized a privileged being who aspired
toward
God, as naturally and inevitably as the flowers aspire
toward the quickening rays of the spring tide-sun.
the Oakley house with many favor
Balthazar left

able impressions and the company that had listened

;

to his words unanimously pronounced him a man of

rare parts and unusual attainments. On his return
 Balthazar the Magus. 39

to his apartments, his thoughts turned to

the Brah

min s lecture and the subsequent meeting. He felt

sure that the distinguished ladies in whose company
he had the afternoon were seeking the true
passed
in all earnestness of heart. His sanguine soul
way
saw in the spiritual efforts of these favored women
of
of the world a sign of the possible redemption
Their had not been
humanity. spiritual aspirations
aroused suffering or by cruel and constant
by earthly
for existence struggles which
material
struggles
cause many enlightened souls to despise this earth

where happiness is so illusive and to lift their eyes

toward higher regions in the search for comfort and
noble women were not
compensation. No, these
actuated by personal motives. They were women
of wealth, and education.
position
The motive
studies
prompting their devotion to transcendental
was to be found in a secret suffering that they them
selves understood, a nostalgia of the soul, an
barely
irresistable desire to allow their spirits the free range
of ethereal regions. They longed to bathe in the
divine radiance of the spiritual Sun the Eternal
God.
If women such as these, having at command all

the material pleasures afforded by earth, will volun

tarily abandon the world to

consecrate themselves to
despite the sacrifices required
if :

spiritual studies,
to free them
they possess the fortitude and character
selves from the thraldom of the senses, their souls
should be able very rapidly to reclaim their rights
and powers in overcoming the materialism of minds
40 Balthazar the Magus.

uncorrupted by evil habits and dissipation. They

would need guidance in their spiritual
development :

and Marius determined to regard

any assistance he
could offer them as a sacred and
pleasurableduty.
 CHAPTER III.

BALTHAZAR walked in his park, enjoying the fra

grant flowers, the thick-foliaged trees, and the glorious

aspect of his new domain. The sight of the main
building crowning the slight elevation,
whence it
commanded an extensive view of the surrounding
country, delighted his eyes and heart.
Alittle be

the trees of the

yond, he caught a glimpse through
stately sanctuary, erected on a huge rock,
and con-
nected by a covered gallery with the central mansion.
At any hour, in any sort of weather he could visit his
beloved temple. Two side doors opened into the
for the use
chapel from the park these were designed
!

of neophytes. Gazing upon the sanctuary, its beau

and charming natural surroundings,
tiful situation

the Magus wondered, if it would not be best, in

order to preserve a pure and highly spiritualized
reserve this sacred place exclusively for
aura, to
himself and his most advanced disciples. But he left

the final decision of this important question for a

more favorable moment.
His faithful servant approached and handed him
a letter. Bathazar perused it, smiling gently. It
was from the priest, who had so recently visited him
and bore the news that his personal affairs were now
so arranged that he could absent himself from his
41
42 Balthazar the Magus.

duties at pleasure and for an indefinite length of

time. He
emphasized his impatience to begin the
new and to receive the instructions, which, he
life,

intuitively felt, would bring him spiritual knowledge

and peace of mind and he requested Dr. Marius to
;

admit him at his earliest convenience.

Balthazar, deeply gratified, immediately dispatched
a cordial answer he assured the priest that the house
;

was open to him, and begged him to feel, in naming

the hour of his arrival, that he would be an ever wel
come guest. He then gave orders to his servant that,
upon his arrival, the visitor should be shown to his
apartments.
The next day Balthazar was affectionately greeting
the priest.
said he,
"
"

William, my faithful servant," will

conduct you to your room, where you must make

yourself perfectly at home he will show you the ;

park, which is at your disposal and the sanctuary ;

which you are free to enter as your heart dictates.

This room is a general reception room, avail yourself
of it at any time I am myself frequently here.
;

This bell, near the main door," he added, pressing a

for William. If at any time you wish to
"

button, is

speak to me, call the servant, and he will find me.

If I am at liberty, I will come immediately if not, ;

as soon as possible I will respond to your request.

Now that is settled ;
and all that remains is for you

to regard this as your own house. William," he spoke

to the servant who had just entered, take Mr. Albert
"

for
(you will be called Albert while you are here,
 Balthazar the Magus. 43

we are never known but by a single name) William,

take Mr. Albert to his room, and see that he has
every comfort and attention."

Thanking his host, Albert followed the servant.

The room that had been assigned to him was on the
first floor;
the hangings were costly, and the ceiling
was one immense decorative painting. The furnish
ing, though simple, was in excellent taste. On the
mantel-piece was a statuette, recalling familiar images
of the Virgin Mary above its head were inscribed
;

Sophia, Virgin of the World, Dispensa-

"

the words,
trixof the first radiations of the Godhead." At either

side was placed a candle, and before the statuette

stood a prie-dieu upholstered in blue velvet. There
were no pictures on the wall, nothing to distract the
attention. The room seemed a little close Albert
went to the window, and throwing it open, found, to
his satisfaction, that it looked directly upon the park,

upon majestic old trees, and arbors hung with

clus

tering blue glycina. Immense flower-beds and

luxuriant hanging-baskets filled the air with perfume.
"

Penance itself,"
he thought whimsically,
"

would
be acceptable here."

occurred to him that in all probability he would

It

be subjected to severe discipline, but, to gain peace

and a nearer approach to God, he was willing to pay
any price. He lighted the candles upon the altar of
his
Sophia; sinking to his knees upon the prie-dieu,
hands clasped, his eyes fixed upon the Virgin, he
began to pray with a fervor that he had
never
before brought to his devotions.
44 Balthazar the Magus.
"

O divine Mother of the World ! I have just

placed myself under the guidance of a saintly man.
Since you are here the witness of my most intimate
thoughts, my most earnest strivings, Dispensatrix
of divine radiations, I implore thy assistance. Lead
my thoughts to truth, guide my meditations in a
heavenly path, deliver me from overwhelming tempta
tions, give me fortitude in my trials, and, above all,
from time to time, shouldst thou find me worthy, let
my troubled heart be assuaged by the divine radia
tions whose dispensatrix thou art. Holy Mother,
thou readest my motives thou knowest my doubts
;

and trials, my ardent desire to know Truth and walk

in the path of God. Oh, Kind Mother, I place my
self under thy protection in the firm conviction that
thou wilt hear my prayer, that thou wilt assist my
efforts, that my weakness will open thy heart to pity,
and that, knowing my fervent ardor, thou wilt send
me aid and encouragement. Holy Mother, from
this day forth, I will follow with unflinching courage
the path laid out for me, under thy sheltering pro
tection and the guidance of thy noble vicar, Marius."
Having arranged his belongings and made his
toilet,the priest rang for the servant, who, hence
forth, was to serve him as well as Marius. Upon
the man s entrance, Albert said/ William, I wish to
see the park; kindly take me there and show me
also the arrangement of the house."
"

Certainly, sir."

William took the Abb^ Albert to the dining-room,

the great living-room, a reception hall, which he had
 Balthazar the Magus. 45

already seen, and through several

anterooms to the
salon. After showing him all the rooms he led him
into the park from a main hallway. If you will
"

follow the road to the right, said William re

sir,"

door the sanc

you will come to the of
"

spectfully,
tuary. bell A
will ring to announce dinner. If you

desire further, sir, I will return to my

nothing
work."

"

Thank you, William, you may go."

Albert walked slowly in the direction of the sanc

tuary. As he approached it, he noticed that the
the main entrance,
building had three doors. One,
the that communicated with
opened into gallery
Balthazar s apartments, this he reserved for
private
his personal use two other entrances, to the right
;

and left of the altar respectively, gave admittance to

the sacred place. Albert found himself at the left
if he should enter.
door he stood there,
; pondering
The Abbe considerable hesitancy in passing the
felt

portals of this
sacred temple although Marius had
him personal sanction to do so.
But arguing
given
that he was a priest, and, silencing his scruples, he
entered.
The temple was not as large as its exterior had
led him to suppose : two rooms behind the altar con
of the building it would
siderably lessened the body ;

hold, at the most, one hundred people.

The altar
was of white marble, as were the three broad steps
leading to it on the marble panel at the front of
:

the altar was carved in relief the Lamb of God

s staff and the tra
bearing on its neck the pilgrim
ditional gourd ;
from the staff a streamer was dis-
46 Balthazar the Magus.

played, on which one could read the words

"

Purity
on the journey." The Abbe Albert meditated a long
time upon this inscription.
If the pilgrim wishes to keep in the way of the
"

Lord," he reflected, "he must be pure. The new

born lamb is spotless, he is mild and docile so
should the pilgrim be, dazzling in whiteness as the
lamb, gentle and submissive to the decree of Prov
idence and to the rules his superiors lay down for
his guidance." Kneeling he added I myself have
"

taken up the staff, a traveler in unknown lands, a

pilgrim seeking his way, the path to the Eternal
God. Oh, powers of Heaven, grant that this staff
shall be my support, to sustain my weakness amid
the fatigues of my arduous journey. May my
gourd always contain pure water to quench my soul s
and to give me new strength The temple
"

thirst !

rilled with sudden brilliance Albert lifted his eyes

;

and saw a ray of sunlight streaming through a round

window in the center of the dome. Upon the glass
was painted the Mystic Eye of the Eternal, sur
rounded by the sacred triangle the sunbeam, com
;

ing through the opening, shone full upon a paint

ing, hung at a considerable height above the altar.
It lighted up the enormous picture almost fantasti

cally. Albert regarded it with lively interest. The

canvas represented the three Magi in sacerdotal
vestments, prostrated before an object, intended by
the artist to be brilliant, but now, actually scintil
lating in the sunlight. To his great surprise, the
priest discovered that this shining object was not
 Balthazar the Magus. 47
the figure of an infant, newly-born, but a golden
disk, in the center of which (half-blinded by the
he managed to read the inscription
"

light) Spirit
ual Sun." The radiations of this spiritual sun
seemed to pass through the bodies of the Magi,

making them transparent, and, clustering in their

brains, formed there foci of light, resembling min
iature suns. The priest was forcibly impressed by
this picture, which, gloriously resplendent in the
sunlight, seemed to be the work of superhuman
hands. He
intuitively understood the high import
of the sublime teachings contained in this admirable

mystic work.
While Albert, oblivious of himself, was lost in
contemplation of the painting and the deep emotion
its inspired, the private door
exalted significance
opened noiselessly, and Balthazar appeared upon the
threshold. Beholding the priest in profound medi
tation before the picture that crowned the altar, the
Magus stopped, and extending his hands toward him,
prayed :

Beautiful priestly soul, may you be penetrated

"

by the aura of the Spiritual Sun, even as were these

Magi, my predecessors May you go forth without
!

wavering to the combats you must meet, and may you

return from them victorious! The Religious Orders
will have no pity upon you, but, protected by Para-

brahm, their attack shall not overcome you."

Albert lifted his eyes to the statue of Sophia,
which he had just noticed, and believing himself
alone, he extended his arms toward her in silent in-
48 Balthazar the Magus.

vocation. The Magus continued his prayer :

"

And
thou, Divine Mother of our Order, condescend to
take under thy gracious protection this child of
earth here now in exile, whose heavenly soul is torn
by doubt. Up to this hour, kind mother, he has,
been sad and suffering a true orphan. Deign to
adopt him, guide his steps, envelop him in a ray of
thy divine consciousness, enlighten, support, and
conduct him in the right path. At this moment, he
implores of thee the same favor ; ah, noble Mother,
he is worthy of thy protection, grant thou his
"

prayer !

The Magus withdrew quietly, not wishing to dis

turb Albert s devotions. He had scarcely closed
the door, when the priest, conscious of some influ
ence, turned around. Not seeing anyone, he bade
an affectionate farewell to Sophia, and, happy as if
a ray of the bright sunlight had penetrated to his
heart, he repaired to the park where he breathed in
deep draughts of the vivifying air. Contented and at
rest, he walked the length of the grounds, admiring
the flowers, and even speaking to his favorites. The
tones of a bell reached him it was the signal announ :

cing dinner. He experienced a momentary embar

rassment, for this would be the first repast with his
generous host, but, as Marius came to meet him,
his hesitation disappeared. The Magus was smil
ing and called to him as he approached :

"

Come and dine, Mr. Albert. By the way, per

mit us to call you by thatname entirely, for it is not
necessary that visitors who happen to meet you,
 Balthazar the Magus. 49
should know who you are even when here, I would
advise you to discard the priestly garb."
"

Certainly. Will you allow me to call you my

dear Master other names seem commonplace."
all
"

Agreed : now let us go in."

The linen was of snowy whiteness, the service of

the finest porcelain, the glass rare Venetian, the
covers of chased silver. The master asked Heaven s
blessing on the meal. Albert expressed his astonish
ment when meat was it was generally un
served, as
derstood that mystics scrupulously abstained from it.
The Magus answered him at some length :

The man who has progressed

"

path of far on his

evolution no longer eats body has no need
flesh, his
of it, for his activities, always lofty, are highly intel
lectual and spiritual. The physical expenditures
which he is obliged to make, do not demand this
alimentary restorative. The vital energy which
highly developed man, must
like all created beings,

expend, can easily be restored from the nutritive

elements contained in vegetables, cereals, fruit, their
product, and milk. The meat is served for you :

not that I insist upon your eating it, but I should

advise you to keep your body in the best possible
condition : that is The change
absolutely necessary.
in food will come about
naturally and gradually pro
portionately to the evolution of your cellular system.
It is essential that I make this important truth very
clear to you, for it constitutes a mighty factor in

evolution, and frequently misunderstood. From

is

such misconstructions grievous errors enter into the

4
So Balthazar the Magus.

alimentation of novices and neophytes, errors result

ing in such serious consequences as anemia, neur
asthenia, and even serious disturbance of mental
equilibrium. A
too weakening of the vital forces is
achieved, instead of the high spiritual state longed
for by the aspirant. If, for example, you have been

accustomed, because of the arduous duties of your

ministry, to a substantial nourishment by meat, and,
on coming here, suddenly abstain from it under pre
text of becoming spiritualized, what is going to
happen ? Without any gradual transition, your
body will find itself deprived of essential part of its
accustomed nourishment, and, in consequence, your
whole being will experience discomfort. Your brain-
cells will undergo excessive excitement and they
willbe rendered incapable of receiving the high odic
forceswhich are developed by prayer and medita
tion for these influences make themselves felt only
;

when one is in a state of tranquillity they can ;

make no impression upon a brain whose cells are in a

state of continuous trepidation. Therefore, if meat
has always been a part of your diet, do not deprive
yourself of it for the present. The desire for meat
will disappear in proportion as your spiritualization
progresses.
"

I do not, as a rule, consume much meat," said

Albert,
"

but I will takesome to-day the keen ;

emotion which my under your hospitable

arrival
roof has occasioned me, warns me to take this pre
caution and your theory, dear Master, seems to me
wise and just."
 Balthazar the Magus. 51

It is not only a reasonable theory," responded

"

the master, but it has been fully tested. The pre

scribing of excessive fasting, such as is the custom
of many religious sects of the East and also of the
West, is a mistake. Since biological science has
discovered the laws governing the existence of
cells, well-known
it is that cells, to be kept in good
condition, must be nourished as we nourish our
selves. And a cell can properly perform its physical
or psychical functions only when it is in a normal
state and free from suffering that each cell has its
;

work to do, one needs only a microscope to prove.

We know also that any work requires an expendi
ture of energy, and that all expended energy must
be replaced if the organic functions of the body are
to be normally performed. Novices, entering a new
life, where cerebral activity is greatly intensified by
aspiration and prayer, need an additional amount of
nourishment to compensate for the energy expended
in unaccustomed ways it is a manifest and lament
;

able error to prescribe fasting in their case. And

this rigorous discipline results in what? First, a
weakening of the vitality of the organism, then as
already stated an abnormal agitation of the brain-
cells, which are the conductors of the higher bodily
functions. It must be remembered that all the lesser

cells, by these superior cells, conduct the

are directed

purely organic functions and, when these lesser cells

;

are starved, they are unable to perform these func

tions and in their necessity, they apply to the brain-
cells for the nourishment that they must receive.
52 Balthazar the Magus.

These latter cells, being also insufficiently nourished,

are, themselves, in an abnormal state of excitation,
and unable to answer the incessant demands of the
lower cells. The consequence is a deplorable state
of the entire body manifested by extreme nervous
ness. The does not stop there the brain-cells,
evil ;

being the seat of thought, the agents with whom are

stored the impressions produced by the intellectual
activities and those of the senses during the entire

past life, generate, in a state of hyperexcitation, a

potentiality of excessive vibratory force an ab

normal disturbance. In this state, multiplex and
heterogeneous images are forced from the store
houses of the brain : in his
anxiety to experience
some psychic manifestation, the novice mistakes
these mental images for revelations of the invisible
world, when, in reality, they are only reflexes from
nerve-cells over-irritated by the impoverishment pro

ceeding from lack of proper nourishment. So, you

see, too strict a diet at the beginning of a novitiate

may entail grave dangers.

On the other hand over-nourishment renders the
brain-cells drowsy. One feels heavy, sleepy, and in
capable of intellectual exertion one is under the
;

control of one s animal being and is content merely

to digest !

The novice should avoid all extremes. He should

take just sufficient nourishment to restore his ex
pended energy only. He should, of course, aim to
exclude meat entirely or almost entirely from his
diet, but only after he has given up all worldly
 Balthazar the Magus. 53
matters. He must be the judge of his own dietetic
system. The stomach plays a higher part in the
evolution of life than you might be led to think for ;

it is
through the medium of the stomach-cells that
the other cells receive their nutriment, coarse or
delicate, and the evolution of cells
by psychic forces
is rendered easy or difficult according to the quality
of the nourishing substance. These, my dear Albert,
are the rules that should govern
your diet, and they
would answer equally well for anyone desiring to
follow the mystic path. These rules can and should
be followed by every human being not
wholly lost
in animalism. On this table you will always find
every necessary variety of food."
I thank you,
Master, I am grateful to
"

you beyond
expression."
Let us not speak of that. Let us rather talk of
"

the rules you must observe in order to reach

your
goal as soon as possible the gradual Spiritualization
ofyour being. For the first week follow the impulses
ofyour heart. Pray often, and implore especially for
Truth the Spiritual Light meditate a ;
great deal,
there are many solitary places in the park suitable
for meditation. Go from time to time to the sanc
tuary there you will spend your most serious hours
;

of meditation the Peace of God abides there.

And now my dear disciple, I shall leave you.
"

Occupy yourself as you deem best, the bell will

call you to meal. I shall not
always be here, but if
you need me, you will readily find me. Au revoir."
Balthazar pressed Albert s hand, and departed.
54 Balthazar the Magus.

At first the priest was disappointed at the

prospect
of not seeing the
Magus as often as he had desired.
He felt a little gloomy, but he said to
himself,
sweeping away the imaginary cloud with an energetic
gesture :

master knows better than I the line of

"My

conduct which I should follow." Gratified and

calm, he repaired to the park, to spend an hour in
meditation.
 CHAPTER IV.
Two weeks of the young priest s sojourn in the
house of Marius had elapsed. He had made great
progress on the path of spirituality. Peace of soul,
such as he had not experienced in many years had
returned to him. This tranquillity was momentarily
disturbed by the receipt of a letter. His Superior
wrote asking him to be present at a series of confer
ences on religious matters which were to begin in a
few days. The request was in the nature of a com
mand, and Albert accordingly made his preparations
for a few days absence.

Scarcely had the priest departed when a letter

came for Marius and though he expected one day
;

to receive such a message its early coming sur

prised him. It was from Miss McDonald, the
young
lady whose intelligent sympathy had greatly im
pressed him on the day of the Brahmin s lecture.
Her letter, evidently written under stress of intense
nervous agitation, revealed an anxious and troubled
state of mind. As he read, the noble and saintly
countenance of the Magus was brightened by a
kindly smile, and, when he had finished, he was lost
for an instant in deep thought. Emerging from his
reverie, he said to himself
:

She wishes to see me, she is in need of counsel,

"

55
56 Balthazar the Magus.

she implores my advice. Her suffering

must be
intense she is now in the transition stage. I will

write to her."

Acting upon the word, he wrote immediately,

assuring her that he would be most happy
to receive
her at any time she would like to come.
The next day, as Balthazar was walking alone in
the park, according to his custom in deep meditation,
William brought him a card and the message that a
to speak with
lady was waiting in the salon desiring
him. The card bore the name of Miss Ethel Mc
Donald. Balthazar hastened to meet his visitor/and,
hand.
bidding her welcome, cordially offered his
You are not angry
"

"

? said she, smiling brightly,

"

were not displeased at my letter? You are not

you
going to consider me either mentally unbalanced or
"

ill-bred, in spite of this indiscreet liberty

?

Her sweet smile could not conceal her anxiety.

Balthazar hastened to reassure her. Would to "

Heaven," answered the Magus affectionately, "that

your mental state portrayed the general condition of

humanity. assure you I am deeply interested, for
I
of
it represents a phase through which in the process
evolution all souls must pass. I have undergone
the same experience, I have suffered as you suffer
now. These are the travails that precede the birth
of a great soul."

"

You do not think then that my state of mind

can be considered a symptom of mental depression,
or a forerunner of insanity, even though my dreams
are so strangely beautiful."
 Balthazar the Magus. 57
encour"

Quite the contrary answered Balthazar,

"

this is probably the first

"
time in your life
agingly,
that you have had manifested in yourself the health
iest and noblest sort of intelligence. Your soul seeks

God it is still exiled from its

fervently, lovingly ;

Soon
rightful home, and it
is groping for its way.

it will find the right path, and will advance

resolute

ly then it will be surrounded by heavenly radiance,

;

which will show the road so clearly, that your soul

will be as
shall never again wander. This radiance
a beacon light upon the horizon, seen from afar,

course to the haven. But, my dear

signaling the
child, greatly overwrought.
you
Would you
are
not enjoy a few moments of fresh air in the park,
and then let me show you our sanctuary there you ;

of the World,
may offer a prayer to Sophia,the Virgin
who is, above all, the guardian of young girls and
the patroness of souls in distress,"
You have expressed my most earnest desire,"
"

Miss McDonald replied with evident satisfaction.

in the park, Miss McDonald, in delight,
Once
air a gentle
filled her lungs with the flower-scented ;

breeze tempered it to invigorating freshness. Her

mind relaxed, the agitation of her soul was calmed.
Her senses reveled in the sight of dense groves,
vine-clad arbors, and many-tinted flowers.
herself, her eyes dreamy with a poet s love
Seating
of beauty, she gazed in silence upon the charming
she
scene. Finally, with a deep, contented sigh,
spoke :

"

How peaceful it is! My poor nerves are actu-

58 Balthazar the Magus.

ally at rest. How happy you must be in this

"

retreat !

worldly discord never penetrates to

It is restful
"

this secluded spot. Quiet is indispensable to repose

of soul."

Did you not say that you would allow me to

"

May "
"

said the young lady.

visit your sanctuary ?
I remind you of the promise ? But perhaps out
"

siders are not permitted to enter?

"

Ah but I do not wish to think of you as an

outsider. Pray come with me."

Balthazar led her to the entrance through which

Albert had passed on his first visit to the sanctuary.
Throwing the door for his guest to pass, the open
Magus took her to the altar of Sophia. He mo
tioned to the prie-dieu. Miss McDonald was well
versed in the doctrines of the ancient religions, and
she knew that Sophia, Virgin of the World, repre
sented the feminine principle of Divinity. She
sank devoutly to her knees, and breathed a fervent
She begged of Sophia to guide her soul on
prayer.
the path that it should follow, and to grant her in
spiration and protection. Her prayer finished, she
still knelt, lost in contemplation of the beautiful
features of Sophia, whose extended arms and open
hands seemed to say :

I am the consolation of the afflicted.

" Come to
confide in me your
me, ye that are in trouble,
all
at my feet I will com
sorrows, lay your sufferings
fort you."

A feeling such as she had never known before,

 Balthazar the Magus. 59
vibrated through her being an exhilarating influ
ence that heightened all the faculties of her mind,
and quickened every attribute of her Ego. Yet,
although she quivered with life, expansion, psychic
activity, at the same time she experienced a sensa
tion of beatific calm, which pervaded her entire being
and brought her peace of heart.
While his guest tasted these delightful emotions,
Balthazar also prayed. He asked aid and protection
from the Eternal Source of Life for this woman
who knelt at his side. He understood the efforts
of this soul to free itself from the material bonds
which hamper all creatures from the day of their
birth, and over whose scattered remnants the spirit
rides victorious only after years of struggle. Matter
is the chrysalis which one day falls off and leaves

the butterfly free to soar on dazzling wings.

Miss McDonald had struggled and was still strug
gling bravely, and the Magus saw that only one
final effort was needed to unclasp all earthly fetters ;

one more courageous attempt and her soul could

live its proper life, safe from material shackles.
Balthazar prayed that efficacious grace might be
accorded to her from on High, and he vowed to
himself to lend her all possible assistance toward the
attainment of this distinguished goal.
Miss McDonald rose, a radiant smile on her face,
such as could only come from a soul, happy and at
peace. The Magus understood, and together they
left the chapel. Once outside the consecrated
portals, the young woman pressed Balthazar s hand,
 60 Balthazar the Magus.

and thanked him gratefully for the moments of real

happiness she had just experienced, and which she
owed to him.
Your sanctuary,"
"

said she, "

is a true house of
God. Within its shelter, the soul reaches its true
element. It finds peace, and can leave far behind
the cruel anxieties it is always meeting in the world.
Ah, if I could only live in a place like this, or at
least, spend a few days of retreat there, when my soul
troubled and I am in need of counsel, as
"

is
to-day !

"

Your wish is easily fulfilled," said Balthazar,

"

do you see that small villa ? It is comfortable, and

there would be room for yourself and your maid.
Can you not come here for an indefinite stay say
as long as you are contented ? The park and the

sanctuary will be at your disposal, your meal can

be served in your rooms. In the evening, come
to the salon, join in the general conversation and
listen to the lectures which are often given, for we
have visitors at all times."
"

Do you really mean, dear Master," cried Miss

McDonald in delight, that you will let spend
"

me
several days in this place of peace, that I can wor

ship in your sanctuary ? You offer this lovely me

"

villa ?
"

My invitation is meant in earnest, dear child,"

declared the Magus.

You are the kindest of
"

men I am all confusion.

But I thank you most sincerely, and I accept your
generosity. May I come soon?" she added, happy
as a child.
 Balthazar the Magus. 61
"

To-morrow, if you wish."

Very well, to-morrow then. I shall send my
"

maid ahead, if I may."

The next morning the maid was driven in Miss
McDonald s carnage to Balthazar s house. William
by his master s orders, met her and helped her to
carry her mistress luggage to the villa.

The maid arranged Miss McDonald belongings s

in the cozy parlor, bedroom and boudoir that she

was to occupy. The young lady herself, joyous as
a bird on its first continued flight, arrived in the
afternoon. As she stepped from her carriage, the
Magus met her with a cordial welcome. He escorted
her to the door of the villa, and left her, saying :

"

Here you are athome, my child, a queen in this

littledomain. I will find it comfortable."
hope you
I do not see how I shall be able to show my
"

gratitude, dear Master, unless I can prove myself a

zealous and faithful pupil."

Ethel McDonald was now installed in the villa so

generously placed at her disposal. Her maid had

arranged her things so conveniently that she might
have been in her own apartments. Everything she
needed was ready to her hand. She believed that
Marius alone dwelt in the main building, so she
roamed freely through the most secluded sections of
the park, and visited the sanctuary whenever the
fulness of her heart, or its momentary emptiness,
created a desire for spiritual communion. The na
tural beauties of the grounds appealed to her

strongly ;
above all she loved a sheltered spot in the
62 Balthazar the Magus.

depths of the park, closed in by shrubbery. It was

justbehind an arbor, where there were a
couple of
benches, and from it one could watch the comings
and goings of visitors, and yet remain
unseen, even
by occupants of the arbor. With the help of her
maid, she removed one of the benches from the
arbor to this favored nook, the
discovery of which
afforded her delight and pride. In this solitary re
treat she spent
practically every moment that was
not consecrated to the
sanctuary.
Miss McDonald had now passed three
days of
perfect contentment in Balthazar s home. She had
seen the Magus only for a few moments, and she had
not sought him out, as he had told her that for the
first few days, it would be best for her to
give her
self up entirely to meditation and
prayer, that she
might be able to control her nerves and to regain
her poise. After that, she could be benefited
by in
structions. She had conformed in every detail to
his suggestions.
On the afternoon of the third day she ensconced
herself in her little nest, as she loved to call
it she ;

was rejoicing at the good fortune that had

brought
her to Marius house, when she heard
approaching
footsteps, and the voices of men in conversation.
They were coming toward her down a lateral alley.
Her first impulse was to return to the villa but, on
;

recognizing the Master s voice in conversation with

a stranger, she thought it best to remain where she
was. She argued to herself that, as he was only
passing by, the Magus would prefer that she should
 Balthazar the Magus. 63

remain unseen, and thus avoid an interruption and

the inevitable introductions. Remaining quietly
hidden she opened a book she had brought with
her, and began to read. But she could not help
noticing, as the voices drew nearer, that the stran

ger s tones were peculiarly harmonious. The two

men were walking quickly, and in the direction
of the arbor behind which she was concealed. She
assured herself that they would continue their brisk
pace, and, once passed, she would
not see or hear
them again. She was destined to appreciate the
truth of the old saying Man proposes, but God
:
"

disposes."
Marius and the stranger, no doubt en
chanted by the delicious coolness and poetic solitude
of the arbor, rested there and seated themselves

upon the bench. Miss McDonald sat in hopeless

dismay the prospect of overhearing a conversation
;

which no doubt would be personal, caused her

anxiety and fear. All her natural delicacy revolted
at the situation but what was she to do ?
The Magus was speaking, continuing a conversa
tion
"

more than three weeks, Albert, since you

It is

began your novitiate, if I may call it by that ambi

tious name I want you to tell me what spiritual
;

progress you have made, and how you feel about

this venture."

dear Master, you know what my state of

"

My
mind was, when I came here to place myself under
your protection. Everything within me was dis
order, discord, suffering frequently I was on the
64 Balthazar the Magus.

verge of despair. I did not know what to believe,

I was rent by cruel doubts. I did not know
where to seek truth, or how to avoid error black ;

night and hopeless chaos reigned in my soul. I

have already told you with what fervor I have
during the last two years, devoted myself to the
study of the physical sciences, from astronomy to
microbiology, from the infinitely great to the in
finitely little yet never have I found complete
;

satisfaction. I merely brought myself face to face

with problems which I could not solve."

In spite of her efforts, Ethel McDonald could
not refrain from listening attentively. It seemed
there was another creature who had suffered as she
had, who was under the protection of the Magus,
who also called him "

Master." Albert continued :

"

You that, weary, shattered, and dis

will recall

couraged, I finally sought you. It took an entire

week for me to become calm, and to regain my poise.
Far from the discordant vibrations of the world,
breathing the pure air of this park, blessed by the
peace of your sanctuary, I have felt, dear Master,
your holy influence calming the turmoil of my
thought. So to-day, I can say that I am again my
better self. I am ready and anxious to continue my
novitiate and to profit by the instructions which I
hope to receive from you now that my peace of
soul has been re-established."
"

Could any soul be more like mine ?" murmured

Ethel.
"

During my few days of absence, I happened

 Balthazar the Magus. 65
to bethrown in contact with another mind, suffering
from religious doubts a mind that like mine, stands
in need of advice and
encouragement. The man
I speak of is a scholar, a professor of philosophy who
in delving for the religious truth which he desired to
impart to his seminaries, found only doubt as the
reward of his labors. not wonderful what Is it

surprising changes are taking place in the minds of

men, especially among those who have attempted to
solve the highest problems of human understand
"

ing !

"

How about women ? "added Balthazar.

"

Women ? Do you actually believe that

they go
through the same agony of doubt which assails us,
that they are capable of entertaining serious and
constant aspirations towards the higher verities ? "

At these words, a blush reddened the face of the

enforced eavesdropper.
"

I would like you to read a letter," said the

Magus, "that will soon convince you of the interest
some women take in their spiritual development.
There can be no indiscretion involved, for as I
generally do with all letters I receive, I have erased
the signature."

Some intuition told Ethel that it was her letter

the Magus was unfolding and her heart sank : at the
thought of hearing her soul s sickness expounded to
a stranger. But her timidity kept her prisoner.
The Magus handed a letter to Albert, and asked
him to read it aloud. He read :

"

Dear and venerable Master : Do not misjudge

66 Balthazar the Magus.

me, I beg of you, though I take the liberty of ad

dressing you when I have seen and heard you only

once."

Ethel McDonald immediately recognized her own

phrasing she stifled a convulsive cry, everything
:

swam before her eyes, she felt as if she were going to

faint. Summoning all her energy, she managed to
control the throbbings of her heart. What should
she do ? ... She forced herself to face the situation
squarely. If she left her shelter now, it would be a
confession that she had listened without scruple to
the preceding conversation that might offend the :

Master. Who would know that it was her letter if

the signature was erased ? Marius would not betray
her. Persuaded that the novice would never learn
the author of the missive, Eve s legacy to her
daughters revealed itself: she determined that, since
she had been unwittingly forced into this harmless
deceit, the best thing to do was to remain quietly at
her place and trust to luck not to be discovered.
The novice, whom she had heard addressed as
Albert, continued reading :

overstep the bounds prudence and

of
"

If I

reserve usual in such cases, because I am so

it is

deeply in earnest. And even though my motives

are purely personal, yet I dare to hope that you
will give me your attention and aid me by your
advice.
"

From the moment when I first saw you at the

Brahmin s lecture, I could not keep my eyes from

watching you. I know you noticed the persistence
 Balthazar the Magus. 67
of my gaze, and, with most men, I should have
feared to be judged forward and ill-bred, but I know
you are too noble to entertain any vulgar or su
perficial thought. I could not turn my eyes from
you for the reason that I saw you surrounded by a
luminous atmosphere. It may have been an
illusion but even as an illusion, it interested me

strangely, for the light which enveloped you like an

aureole, varied constantly in intensity and even in
color. It seemed as if it might be the active ob

jective manifestations of your thought."

u
this must be a remarkable woman," cried
Why
Albert in enthusiasm. "

This is extremely interest-

ing."

Miss Ethel was hearing the secrets

in despair at
of her heart exposed But her curios
to a stranger.
ity was inflamed, and, confident that the novice
would never know that she had written the letter, she
longed to hear him express an opinion upon the sub
ject matter. So she continued to listen, and he to
read.
For instance, when the Brahmin declared that
"

the law of Brahma must he obeyed, even should it

command us to kill our own companions, I saw that
light turn scarlet and flare toward the ceiling in great
bands after a while, the radiations diminished in
;

intensity, the perturbation of your luminous at

mosphere ceased, and your features resumed their
expression of habitual calm."
Albert gave the Magus an interested and question
ing glance, which he seemed not to perceive. The
68 Balthazar the Magus.

priest felt a certain delicacy in asking about the

subject of the lecture, and he contented himself
with saying, aloud:
"

The writer of this letter is

certainly one of
heaven s privileged few. What a sensitive and ex
quisite nature she must possess !
"

As he continued reading, there came a deep sigh

from the involuntary witness of this scene.
As I continued to observe these odic radiations
"

I may so express myself, for I have studied

Reichenbach the conviction grew upon me that
you are in intimate communication with certain
occult fraternities, which my studies lead me to
believe exist in various parts of the world. For
many reasons, deduced from varied and personal
experiences, not only believe that such occult
I

brotherhoods exist, but that their psychic auras

constitute an element for the elevation and ameliora
tion of the condition of mankind. in
Something
my judgment, or rather, in my soul, tells me that in
some way, you are connected with such a source
of beneficent spirituality.
have always hoped that the time might come
"

when I should be able, not to enter into direct rela

tion with these superior intellects my desire is not so

presuming, but to become in some degree en rap

port with them, to have my feeble efforts encouraged.
But, when I make a spiritual diagnosis, 1 find in

myself only weakness, doubt, uncertainty, vacillating

faith, sudden discouragements quickly followed
however by bold hopes."
 Balthazar the Magus. 69

"Unhappy soul," cried the priest,

"

how well I

understand your troubles I, like you, firmly be !

lieve thatthere are beings upon earth who watch

over us, and help us in our efforts to attain to
heaven. I, like you, have
sometimes been con
scious of their presence ;
in my hours of despon
dency, I have felt the touch of a mystic hand, a pro
power seems to say to me
"

tecting
: Forward,
brother, put weariness behind you unworthy
it is

of you."

At McDonald s heart beat even

these words, Miss
faster. She had become resigned to the position,
which, a few moments before had seemed unbear
able.
Albert continued reading, his voice vibrant with
By what right can I ask for recognition
"

emotion.
from these great minds, I, who cannot yet emanci
of other souls ?
pate myself from the influence Alas,
I only flit between contradictory impressions, first
I have yet to learn
guided by one, then by another ;

the alphabet of psychic science that I may set myself

free from the thousand influences and suggestions of
other souls and of the inferior spirits with which the
air is peopled."
"

But," cried Albert, this is own diagnosis

"

my ;

as if she had some

she describes my soul as exactly
highly specialized faculty of psychic observation.
And how well she depicts her doubts, and her dis
"

soul
couragements. Indeed, hers is a sensitive !

Again he picked up the paper to read. Miss Mc

Donald had quite forgotten that her position was a
7 Balthazar the Magus.

flagrant breach of the conventionalities, she had be

come lost in the pleasure of
listening.
"

I must do myself this justice, if my

self-scrutiny
is to be impartial my aspirations are unquestionably
earnest, lofty, and ardent. What I lack, alas, is the
fortitude to follow a difficult path without
deviating.
I have been
obliged to hew way unaided my through
the brambles and thorn-hedges of life for,
up till ;

now, I have never found a companion brave enough

to attempt with me the thorny path. There are
many whose warm hearts are directed by the noblest
emotions, but their minds are not sufficiently en
lightened to serve as a balance against these emotions
when they grow to be excessive and to which they
eventually become slaves. And others, endowed
with splendid faculties, carry in their bosoms hearts
of flint. And to progress in the spiritual life, surely
a vibrant, sympathetic heart must be united with a
healthy mind."
The hand, in which Albert held the letter, fell to
his knee.
was said he, in deep regret, who sacrile
"

It I,"

giously doubted that women were seriously interested

in mystic studies, I who denied them the search for
the evolution of the spirit ! I am rightly repri
manded. The woman who wrote this letter is

eminently the superior of the majority of men with

whom I have had occasion to discuss hyperphysical
realities How she analyzes every sentiment, each
!

in its turn How precisely she pictures them and

!

with what remarkable judgment So she, like me, !

 Balthazar the Magus. 71
has struggled all these years alone she, too, has ;

been obliged to concentrate within herself all her

emotions, her desires, her cherished thoughts, her
fervent aspirations toward the realms of the spirit !

And when her poor overflowing heart sought to un

burden its confidences to those it deemed noble, she,
too, met only indifference, the emptiness of minds
which can comprehend nothing spiritual, perhaps
even mockery and sarcasm Oh, poor tender being,
!

I can understand you my soul has suffered the same

;

feelings that vibrate in yours, and many times mine

has bemoaned its loneliness. But I have always felt
that we must be brave, that the day of recompense
will suddenly burst upon us in a glorious dawning.
Then we shall have battled long and perseveringly
and given to the beings who watch over us, a guar
antee that we have followed, not a simple emotional
enthusiasm, but a deep and lasting faith. Our
destiny is God, and we beg to be shown the road
that leads to His feet. I am carried away
by this
letter; it expresses my profoundcst and most
intimate convictions."

In listening to Albert s comments, made beyond

question, out of the sincerity of his heart, an inde
finable, but no less delicious emotion took possession
of Miss McDonald s heart. Could it be possible
that this novice, in following the same path, expe
rienced identical sentiment ? Did all souls in the
throes of the gradual evolution, undergo this phase
of doubt, isolation, and discouragement? The man
who still held her letter in his hand, had certainly
72 Balthazar the Magus.

run the gamut of suffering. She knew then to what

trials he had been a victim and in her heart she ;

pitied him.
The Magus remained in profound abstraction.
The priest glanced at him, and continued reading,
his voice resonant with thrilling tenderness.
For years I devoted myself with untiring energy
"

to purely intellectual studies, in the hope that

they
might enable me to tear the veil from the fearful and
mysterious enigma of existence. I have gained from
my studies what? Bitter deception or, better,
the still bitterer truth that researches
involving the
intellect alone restrict, instead of extend, the hori
zon of the soul. A
barren gain, but is it not true ?
I have now abandoned without a pang my intellect
ual studies, so as to consecrate my time
entirely to
acquiring some comprehension of the spirit, of my
intuitive faculties, of the principle of Ego. my I am
convinced that, once acquired, that knowledge would
lead me to the apprehension of the Universe, of
which the creature Man is a summary, a synthesis."
"

Albert interrupted the reading,

Indeed," the "

microcosm, reproduces the macrocosm, physical sci

ences peremptorily prove this. Ah, the years that
I have spent in my
observatory, analyzing and trying
to reconstruct this synthesis ! I loved my telescope,
because it seemed to bring me nearer to God. Night
after night, I scanned the heavens, always with fresh
interest. Then, I turned to the infinitesimal and
sought the origin of life ;
each microscopic world
my glass discovered reiterated the infinite greatness
 Balthazar the Magus. 73

of God and the sublime harmony of the laws of crea

tion. But where was Parabrahm? Thus it was that
I reached the indubitable conclusion that intellectual

studies alone could never lead me to an intimate

knowledge of the Creator."

EthelMcDonald listened hungrily to the com

ments that the young adept made aloud, talking
partly to himself, partly to
his master. Not only
was she no longer displeased at hearing her letter
discussed, awaited impatiently, though
but she
Balthazar s
perhaps unconsciously, the opinion that
companion would pass upon the writer.

Albert read on :

Some time ago,

"

made up my mind to apply to

I

you. That might be able to give you a thoroughly

I

explicit account of my mental and spiritual health, I

determined day by day, the incessant
to note,
fluctuation and changes which mark my daily life ;

but I have failed dismally. Can the melody the

wind sings to the hoary forest oaks be reproduced
on paper ? Have we words to describe the subtle
shading of golden glory thrown broadcast in the sky
as useless to try to
by a sun-bathed cloud ? It is

embody sublime emotion of a soul in

in phrases the
ecstatic momentary contact with the source of its

being; would it not be folly to attempt it? Con

ception of such infinite heights would cease
to exist
for one rash enough to endeavor to depict them. My
dear Master permit me you my fruit
to so address
less efforts toward expression have dwindled into
vague reveries.
74, Balthazar the Magus.

But, though I am unable to explain myself clearly,

"

I feel, inthe depths of my soul, that I am in occult

relation with benevolent beings of the
psychic world,
whose classification I cannot determine.
"

Sometimes, inmy dreams or in my moments of

spiritual ecstasy, soul becomes more than sen
my
sitive I am conscious of the harmonies that fill the

ethereal world, the whisperings of the million zephyrs

that wanton in psychic zones, strange thoughts are
born in me. I feel, for instance, that a great
mystery is involved in my life, that it will be un
veiled here and in This thought
this incarnation.
has become a conviction, a certainty it has caused ;

me much mental anguish. However, I have hidden

it in my most secret
heart, and, under a mask of
calm content, it is safe from profane scrutiny.
To you I admit that this calm seems to me to be
"

the pregnant silence that precedes the storm. It

compels me to force down energies, which, should a
struggle be necessary in the accomplishment of my
mysterious mission I shall sorely need.
I feel at times that there are innumerable
"

spheres
in my being, mental, intellectual, spiritual, divine;
they must constitute the means whereby we may
ascend toward the Supreme Principle, God, the Real,
the Only, the Center, the Burning Heart of Love
and Life, from which creation draws its vital sus
tenance. These spheres form a mighty spiritual
ladder. Rising from an abyss, its momentous height
reaches to divine splendor. But how ascend it?
Who will lift the veil that hides from me the innu-
 Balthazar the Magus. 75

merable worlds that form the Infinite Perspective of

the Divine? I am sure that the soul s destiny is to

inhabit such spheres, each in turn, until in some

I realize
perfect world final evolution is attained.
that only my assiduous efforts can regulate the vi
brations of my being so as to bring them into har
mony with the perfect and eternal vibrations of the
transcendent worlds. Then and only then, shall I
stand face to face with the unclouded eternal truths
of God!"

Albert overcome by emotion, could not proceed.

His breast heaved, a sob rose to his throat.
What an admirable soul," he cried, when he had
"

recovered his voice. She carries heaven in her "

bosom
"

Miss McDonald was weeping. The reading of

her letter had brought back the very agitations it
described. Without a doubt, the sympathetic tone
of the reader had affected his listener, even as her
words reacted on him. Having controlled his emo
tion, Albert read on :

"

And now, dear Master, my request, will the oc

cult Order with which I feel you are in direct relation,
assist me ? Will it show me compassion, out of

sympathy for a troubled soul ? I beg for help that

I may fulfil to the last degree my destiny. I pray
God for courage and determination that I may not
falter, no matter how painful the upward path shall
be!
"

Do I need to tell you, wise Master, that I am at

present in the critical period of transition ; any tran-

 76 Balthazar the Magus.
sition is painful, mine is sometimes
agonizing. I
need strength, I need sympathy they are as neces
sary to me as the air that I breathe.
Worldlings
may laugh, but You You understand willyou not
aid my struggling soul ?

The combat against Self, against the human Ego

is cruel and nerve-racking little
;
by little it isolates
us from our friends, it narrows our social
horizon
sometimes I ask myself if the
victory I may gain
will be sufficient
compensation for the enormous sum
of effort and sacrifice that I shall have
expended.
But every hesitation is followed renewed
by courage,
though even the pride, which the triumph affords,
does not hide from me the
surprising strength of the
malevolent influence that, in
discouraging further
effort, paralyzes my soul.
Ah, dear Master, do you not see how much
"

I need
guidance, enlightenment, instruction, sympathy, and
dare I add it a little affection."
In spite of his efforts, the
young man could not
restrain a sob. Poor soul poor wounded soul
"
"

!
!

cried he, his eyes wet with tears, "you, too, ascend
your Calvary, you, too, forcing your difficult way,
shoulder the heavy burden, not a cross of wood, such
as the Saviour bore, but the sum and
aggregate of
material attractions and of the moral deficiencies of
mankind. I understand only too well the sadness
and doubt, which, at times, seems to overwhelm
you, it is, indeed, a true
nostalgia of the soul, a
faintness of the spirit, when life seems a thankless
task and heaven itself looms dark without a
ray of
 Balthazar the Magus. 77

Then
it is that one longs to die even Jesus
hope. ;

faltered under the weight of his cross.

But the soul like Jesus rises not under the scourge
"

of the cruel centurion, but at the vision of a distant

golden light dawning through clouds,

drawn back by
angelic hands. That light gives us heart we lift ;

our heads and renew our journey, a little less discour

aged. Then bruised, torn, by the thorns of the

roadside, we look anxiously about us, right and left,
in search of the sympathy and affection which could
of this pain
strengthen our souls against the fatigues
ful ascension. Alas we look in vain. Barrenness,
indifference, that that
humanity
is all offers us en;

couragement comes to us only from above. How

ever, I have always believed in my deepest
heart
that for each soul there a sister-soul, and, that
is

when the two vibrate in harmony, according to the

law of attraction, they should meet. For many
years, I have longed for
a companion soul, in whom
I could confide my thoughts, sure of comprehension

and sympathy, one who would understand and share

my aspirations. Ah to go through life with such a
!

of God, mutually en
being, hand in hand, children
couraging each other hours of darkness, rejoicing
in

together in spiritual happiness, when

Heaven should
grant a ray of Divine Light Dreams, empty
! . . .

dreams I have waited long, and in vain

!
From !

God alone can I hope for succor However, know

I !

well that, as long as we live upon this earth, we can

not be completely exempted from earthly laws.
Our nature s longing to possess, even in this globe,
78 Balthazar the Magus.

a pure and spiritual affection, is the

legitimate out
come of those laws. The beloved creature that
wrote this letter, is a prey to the same
longing, she
is widowed in soul, she suffers in her isolation.
May
you, good Master, support her, may your great and
generous sympathy relieve her in her need God !

bless and protect you both, noble children of the

Eternal!"

The letter lay unheeded on Albert s knee his ;

glance, full of profound emotion, wandered in space-

He was lost in reflection; and,
perhaps his spirit
dwelt a little longer than his sacerdotal character
should have permitted, upon that last
paragraph, that
cried in despair for sympathy, affection. But at
that particular moment, he was not
considering his
own position in the world his soul had taken its
;

flight into psychic regions replete with mystic spheres,

whose rare yet vaporous atmosphere, was shot with
thousands of brilliant radiations. Horizons bathed
in the silver brightness of dawn greeted his eyes,
and realms of luxuriant vegetation and pleasant
shade, through whose vistas an equatorial sun sent
brilliant golden rays. His thoughts were reflected
to him in images and he gazed at these pictures
;

of his own creation in wondering delight. The

enchanting possibilities of his life were unfurled
before him like a magnificent panorama.
Suddenly,
they were arrested ;
he became conscious of Baltha
zar s glance fixed upon him.
While Albertimagination rioted in these reflec
s

tions, Miss McDonald struggled with like emotions.

 Balthazar the Magus. 79

Her heart had beat rapidly during the comments of

the novice upon the paragraphs of her letter which
he had read. He, then, had endured the same
just
soul-sickness,and had sought in vain a little encour
his difficult
agement, sympathy or affection upon
Like herself, he had
path, his self-imposed Calvary.
never encountered in another the helping hand of
encouragement, the gentle warp of affection, the ex
at length,
pression of heartfelt sympathy. Weary
despairing to find on earth
the satisfaction of his
heart s desires, he looked to God alone for assistance.
And yet, his last words, his final comments, had
shown that, in spite of the elevated and ascetic sen
timents he had expressed during the reading of the
letter, in the depth of his heart there
smouldered a
spark, which, should he meet his sister soul, might
flame into a terrestrial passion. At that point, she
the frantic
forcibly broke off her reflection
throbbing of her heart, her heavy and oppressed
She hid her face in her
breathing, frightened her.
hands, unconscious of her scalding tears. When
Albert began again to read, she raised her head to
listen. He read :

I believe that the following is the only expla

"

nation of my psychological condition namely, that

I am, as I have said before, in a state of peculiar

and extreme sensitiveness, that might be defined :

to be born Perhaps, during this

"

Die, again."

crisis, my psychic being, my higher Ego is to dis

engage from earthly trammels, that it may
itself

emerge into the light of Heaven and take its flight.

8o Balthazar the Magus.

Why should not this be the solution of my life-

mystery ? God grant that it may be so and, may ;

you, dear Master, assist me with all your powers,

that this transformation, this spiritual renascence
may be assured !

Last night, a dream came to me no, a vision. I

"

wish to tell you all, dear Master, to make you cog

nizant of every detail of my psychic life my soul ;

overflows, there is no one else in the world in whom

I can confide, there is no one but you who can
understand.
"

It found myself in a vast nebulous

was a vision ;
I

region upon ;
me were impenetrable
all sides of

abysses, some clouded and gray, others brightly

colored and diaphanous. Beyond, opened a dark
and gloomy perspective. There was no sign of life,
I was alone, absolutely alone the almost tragic ;

grandeur of my isolated position impressed me with

sadness. It seemed to me that my heart was weighted
all I remained motion
the ages of the past, and
by
less, were as
paralyzed by
if the accumulated
I

volume of innumerable worlds piled upon my breast.

And yet I seemed to be more than human. An
immense ethereal oval encompassed me, supported
me, made it possible for me to move in all direc

tions. I traversed incalculable areas, to find alas !

Empty Space everywhere devoid of life, even of

sound !

"

I do not know how long I remained in this fear

ful solitude ; but, finally a beam

of light pierced the

vaporous air, and immediately I heard dulcet har-

 Balthazar the Magus. 81

monies, seemingly from invisible and distant orches

tras.
The gentle vibrations with which these melodious
"

sounds filled the ambient air, gradually dissipated

the nebulous vapor. Ethereal, light-dispensing
beings began to appear they were decked in flowers,
;

and radiant with joy. I felt that these were the

dwellers of the celestial sphere, where all is Love,
Harmony and Happiness. Love reigns there, an
absolute sovereign, and shared with his beautiful
I under
subjects, the treasures of his kingdom.
stood then that I was present in the transcendental
sphere of the affective emotions, where suffering
hearts are comforted, where there is found purest
satisfaction for those who seek true love, because
their desires are sincere and spiritual.

gazed in admiration at these happy beings, the

"

felicity of whose existence was written on their faces,

when suddenly a woman, or rather an angel, sepa
rated herself from them, and advanced towards me.
She overtowered the others in height, and she seemed
more ethereal and gentler than her companions,
though her bearing was majestic as a queen s. She
took my hand in hers and bade me welcome with a
beautiful smile that won my heart. She spoke to
me her voice was low and musical as the harmon
ious murmur of an /Eolian harp.
"Thou art welcome among said she, or
us,"
"

phaned heart, whose desires have been misunder

stood, whose aspirations are unsatisfied, who hast
never known a being worthy of thy affection. Here,
6
82 Balthazar the Magus.

all is love, the heart

is ever enchanted.
Envelop
our happiness, dear child of earth, breathe
thyself in
the perfume exhaled by satisfied hearts, abandon
thyself to the delights my children find in the satis
faction of their pure and transcendental loves." She
ceased speaking, and, bending towards me, she
touched my forehead with the star that surmounted
her crown. At the magical contact, my whole being
was transformed. Fear and oppression vanished, I
became light-hearted, free and strong. Thought,
reflection, meditation were annihilated, and in their
place I was conscious of an ineffable sensation of su
preme superterrestrial existence, full of the
life,

purest and complete joys of spiritual love, absolute

felicity in the satisfaction of the affective emotions.

I experienced then the joy of having and being loved

with an intensity ordinary mortals may not com

prehend."
"

Poor soul, thirsty for the

tenderness," cried

young priest. She possesses an inexhaustible

"

fund
of love that has never found response, an infinitely
rich and invaluable treasure. Beautiful soul, may
the Eternal grant you complete satisfaction, not in
dreams, but in reality. May you find here upon
this earth your companion soul, your other self, that
"

with it you may take your flight to higher spheres !

Miss McDonald listened, in quivering attention.

Albert s enthusiastic prayer came from the very
depths of his heart. What was he thinking now ?
Why was he at the mercy of tumultuous emotion ?
Why did he struggle ? Why did she weep ? Could
 Balthazar the Magus. 83
it be that here were two souls of like polarity?
Had a psychic ethereal current animated two souls
that vibrated in unison ? Had God in His good
ness sent a ray from the celestial sphere to two
earthly hearts, alone until now, far on their way
toward Him, seeking each for the other? Still in
profound abstraction, the Magus silently asked of
Heaven a benediction for these children.
Albert again took up the letter. There I was in "

my rightful element. In breathing the pure ether

that formed the atmosphere of that blessed region,
I seemed to assume absolute
knowledge, I possessed
what might be creative power I was absolutely
happy .... Alas it was only a dream
! When !

I returned to earth, when I was clothed

again in my
human Self, I was rilled with disgust. I was once
more in the clutches of discouragement, again alone,
without friends, without affection .... do you
wonder that I wept bitter tears !
"

The letter ended with a fresh and pressing appeal

to Marius for assistance. Albert could not read the
last lines his emotion overpowered him. He laid
the letter down mechanically, and sat wrapped in
meditation.
Balthazar had observed with interest the effect
produced by the letter on his young friend. After
a few moments of silence, he asked him
What thoughts does this missive suggest to
"

"

you ?
"

It reveals to me a world of thought so vast, pro

found, and varied, and at the same time so elevated
84 Balthazar the Magus.

and sublime, that it leaves me utterly confounded,"

replied the young priest, earnestly.
"

The diversity
of the impressions this woman relates, some brilliant
and hopeful, others somber and despairing, astounds
me. Divine flights have taken her to heaven itself ;

she has been assailed by dreadful torments. She

has undergone, every emotion, from acute anguish
to those celestial joys experienced in their hopes by
all souls thirsty for love and sympathy. May
Heaven protect her, may an impenetrable psychic
atmosphere shelter her from the coldness of the earth,
from the indifference of human hearts And you, !

dear Master, surround her by your kindness, be her

shield, lavish upon her the loving sympathy for
"

which her poor soul cries !

As he spoke, Albert turned toward the Master, so

that Miss McDonald could see his face plainly. She
was struck by the nobility of his features, which re
vealed the unusual combination of a gentle nature
and an energetic will. The tender brown eyes, the
broad forehead, the expression that marked him a
mystic and a dreamer, the lines of sadness, and of lov
ing kindness, made a deep impression upon
her mind.
Soon afterwards, Balthazar and Albert rose and
returned to the house. Their departure was a great
relief to Miss McDonald, who hastened immediately
to the sanctuary.
Kneeling in her accustomed place, at the feet of
for several minutes,
Sophia, she gazed at the statue
bent her head upon the rail of the prie-dieu.
then,
Her troubled soul was tossed in a whirl of burning
 Balthazar the Magus. 85

emotion. She tried in vain to analyze her feelings,

there was nothing but confusion in her mind. She
endeavored to persuade herself that this excessive
the his
perturbation was due to the exposition of
of her soul to a stranger. But, for all her
tory
reasoning, she could not hide from herself the strong
conviction that this was not the only cause of her
she lifted her
present agitation. Tears in her eyes,
gaze to the face of Sophia, and prayed that the
motive of her agitation might be removed, that her
peace might be restored, and that the Master might
not be held to blame for the disturbance he had in
voluntarily caused her .... But she dared not
con
tinue in this strain, for she felt that Sophia could
read in her heart that the only true cause of her
trouble had not been expressed. She feared either
to pray or not to pray she dared not question her
:

self too closely concerning her state of mind. Sink

ing upon the prie-dieu, she burst into
tears. Finally,
a little calmer but still sad at heart, she returned to
her rooms.
After an hour of revery, a great peace came to her.
She arose and looked in her mirror. A
woman un
consciously wishes to see the traces any emotion may
leave upon her face. She was arranging her hair,
when her maid came to tell her that Dr. Marius had
called to inquire for her.
Ask him into the salon,
"

Mary, I will come im

mediately."
She paid more than the usual attention to her
toilet, and after bathing away all traces of
her tears,
86 Balthazar the Magus.

she went to the salon. She forced herself to be

calm, and tried to assume an expression of gaiety.
"You are
looking very well, "said Balthazar, after
the greeting, I am delighted that the routine of
"

my retreat is favorable to your health. You should

be thankful that your earnest effort to become a
saint, a mystic, have taken from you none of your
terrestrial charm, indeed, quite the contrary."
As he spoke, his eyes never left Miss Ethel s.
She felt his glance penetrate the farthest corners of
her soul, and she knew that he was reading all that
had passed there and what was now passing. She
decided, therefore, to speak to him frankly. She
launched into an account of her mishaps, not without
blushing and hesitancy. She recounted her anxiety,
her mixed emotions in the presence of a delicate
situation, in which chance had placed her she told ;

him how she had determined to fly, how she decided

to remain that further awkwardness should be
avoided and finally, she described her fright when
;

the reading of the letter began. Then she added :

It was very unkind of you, Master, to do as you

"

did without my permission and that I should never

;

have given you. What will this young disciple

whom I do not even know think of me ? "

You forget, my child, that he does not even

"

know who wrote the letter, all the advantage is on

your side. Thanks to the comments he made upon
your letter, you already know his moral and spirit
ual character. Allow me to add that he possesses
a beautiful soul. More than this, your letter has
 Balthazar the Magus. 87

proved to him that there are women whose souls are

greatly developed: so you have been the means of
correcting his erroneous opinion, excusable enough,
for his studies have kept him from worldly life,
where he would have learned to know women and
appreciate them at their true value."

"

Then he is a scholar?"
"

A great scholar, my child. He is familiar with

all the natural sciences. He
particularly well is

versed in astronomy, also in the study of the infin

itesimal worlds made visible by the microscope.
And from sinking into materialism, as so many
far
scholars do who
will not lift their eyes above the

physical world, these sciences have constantly in

spired him to seek the Author of the laws that gov

ern the world and make possible the harmony of the
Universe. Doubts have at times besieged him.
For the very reason that he knows the laws of mat
ter so well, he understands that they have their
source in the realm of the immaterial and he real ;

izes that the Immaterial, the Source of all Force

cannot be studied with balances and dynamometers,
in physical and chemical laboratories. Yet in these
laboratories and by the aid of instruments, he has
obtained the first indications of the existence of the
real origin of all force. He has come here to study
hyperphysical science : he is devoting to the work
all the faculties of a soul well advanced on its path
of evolution, a soul that ardently desires to reach the
deific abode of the Creator of all things. And that
is what you also desire to know, is it not, my child ?
"
88 Balthazar the Magus.

my
"

It is
highest aspiration," ejaculated Miss
McDonald.
I came to
"

tell you that this evening at eight

o clock, we will have our first general conversation

in the large salon. The subject will be chosen when
we assembled
are
"

Oh, not this evening, dear

"

Master. The emotions I have passed through have

exhausted my strength. To-morrow evening, if you
wish," she answered, with an apologetic smile.

Very well, then to-morrow evening at eight

"

o clock."

And
the Magus departed.
At
the close of that eventful day, the young priest
went to his room, said his customary prayer for once
fraught with distractions, and retired. However, he
could not sleep, he tossed in vain upon his pillow
hoping for refreshing slumber. The letter he had
read that afternoon persisted in his memory. He
pictured its writer as old and disillusioned. He un
derstood perfectly the exquisite sentiments she had
expressed, the anxious doubts, the sad discourage
ments they were his own experience of life. He
:

sympathized with her in her sufferings, was happy in

her moments of bliss, he almost shared her ecstatic
flights toward superterrestrial spheres. He recalled
her desperate appeals with deep emotion he almost :

heard her cries for sympathy. He also stood in

need of affection he called his heart: a lonely or
phan. Then he asked himself with vague wonder,
Has she ever loved?" If it were true that she
"

had ever given her love to a human being he must ;

 Balthazar the Magus. 89

have been a demi-god She could never have loved

!

a man who was not superior to all other men. A

soul like hers could give itself only to a soul equally
grand and endowed with perfect purity. Thinking
over his own life, he was plunged in new depths of
thought. He breathed a deep sigh, and, passing his
delicate hand across his forehead, as if to drive away
unpleasant memories, he said to himself, My God
"

I have consecrated to Thee my soul. Why dost

Thou bring back to me anguish that I thought to
have cast into the depths of oblivion ? Let me rest
inpeace Let my heart beat only for Thee, my
!

"

Lord, my Father !

A
tear coursed down his cheek. Suddenly, as if
ashamed of his emotion, he arose, and bathed his
forehead in cold water. The refreshing sensation
and the force of his will changed his odic condition
by calming the emotional cells of his brain. He
seated himself in an armchair ;
the trend of his
ideas completely changed.
After a few moments of meditation, he asked him
self why it was that souls earnestly seeking the path
of spiritual evolution never addressed themselves to
ministers of creeds for aid and counsel. He was
obliged to admit, not without sorrow, that these
ministers were all bound down to the observance of
dogma, to certain unchangeable beliefs; they were
permitted to give only such advice as would be in
harmony with these dogmas and creeds. Souls that
had reached a certain degree of evolution, had lost
faith in such empty teachings, where then could
90 Balthazar the Magus.

they find satisfaction ? Their aspirations were to

ward a much higher religious ideal, the grandeur of
which astonishes them.
Before the possibilities and the sublimity of such
an ideal they become faint and dizzy, and they dare
not venture on the upward road without a guide,
without the protection of some one who has trodden
the path before them, one who has conquered the
difficulties, and reached the mystic heights. Albert
was forced to admit that the ministers of creeds
were far indeed below the mystic heights.
Moreover," he added, I am here myself under
" "

the protection of my Master, Balthazar, that I may

learn to scale those heights."
 CHAPTER V.

THE next evening Miss McDonald gowned her

self simply, but not without a touch of coquetry ;

woman would probably retain just a suspicion of

Mother Eve at the threshold of heaven itself. A
few moments before eight o clock Balthazar called
for her.
she said.
"
"

It is good of you to come," Though

willing enough, I fear it would have embarrassed me
to go alone."
The priest had preceded them he was seated in ;

the salon at one of the far windows, fingering the

leaves of a book that lay on the table before him.
He had discarded his priestly garb, and was dressed
as a plain civilian. Balthazar formally introduced
the two, mentioning their first names only.

The majority of American women of the cultured

class are finely proportioned in youth, owing to the
rigorous physical exercise that is part of their educa
tion. Miss McDonald was a rare example of perfec
tion in American womanhood. Slightly above
medium height, slender, graceful, of admirable figure
and brilliant coloring, a trifle tanned by wind and
sun, she was beautiful ;
but more than that, she was
spiritualized. Her beauty of soul showed plainly in

the finely chiseled features and clear eyes. The

91
92 Balthazar the Magus.

severe cut of her somber gown set off to

advantage
the well-rounded outlines of her form and the dis
tinction of her carriage. A
rosy blush mantled her
cheek for a moment as she realized herself in the
presence of one knowing the inmost thoughts of her
soul the intimate sentiments that she had
expressed
in her letter to the
Magus. She consoled herself
quickly with the thought that the young man did
not know who was the author of that letter, and
stepping forward, she extended her hand in cordial
greeting.
Albert rose and bowed profoundly, barely touch
ing the hand she offered. He was strongly agitated,
and could scarcely account to himself for his emo
tion. He felt immediately drawn to her by an
irresistible sympathy, as well as
by an intimation
that he was in the presence of a truly
superior
woman. The commonplace remarks incidental to
all first
meetings followed, and while they conversed
the Magus regarded them thoughtfully. He was
considering their souls, not their bodies, and the
brilliant aura that surrounded them. This aura was
of a bluish white in the neighborhood of the
young
woman, deepening to a rich golden yellow when it
encircled Albert. Balthazar fervently blessed them
both his children, as he affectionately called them.
Let us meditate a moment," he suggested, to
"
"

invoke the benedictions of our heavenly guardians."

Each obeyed, bowing the head and clasping the
hands as for prayer. After a brief interval of silence
Balthazar continued speaking:
 Balthazar the Magus. 93
"

My dear children," he said,

"

you have come to

me that together we may seek eternal truths, the
knowledge of which will lead us to God to the
faithful and integral accomplishment of our destiny.
You already realize that the task is difficult, that it

requires constant battle to overcome the obstacles

that beset us, and that temptations, though mastered
a hundred times, still continue to assail us. We
know also, through long and sad experience, that we
are possessed of two opposite forces the power of
good and the power of evil; the one, proving an
angel, lies more or less latent in our nature the ;

other being a demon, an animal, is continually

struggling to govern us. The first points toward
heaven, the other holds before our eyes a red banner
upon which is inscribed all the joys we may procure
through our animal nature, if we but close our
hearts to the suggestions of our higher being. It is
the battle between these two forces that constitute
our life.To conquer means to unite with God to ;

lose means to remain stationary, and sometimes,

alas, toretrogarde in psychic evolution. You not
only understand this, but in your two natures, I am

happy to say, the angel has conquered the animal,

and to such a degree that I trust the demon may
never trouble you again."
At this point the two novices could not repress a
murmur of assent.
Now, another phase presents itself. The animal
"

is conquered, it is no longer necessary to guard

against this great evil. Your soul, free from its
94 Balthazar the Magus.

chief torment, is at liberty to soar in the direction

pointed out by the angel, whose voice perpetually

urges it higher. This phase is still more difficult ;

it is the birth of a new being a superior Ego. What

is the route that this novice should follow ? With
no experience to guide, how shall a choice be made

among the many roads, each represented as the true

way to eternal happiness ? The soul seeks enlighten
ment in prayer, but too often falls only deeper into
perplexity. As through a mist it sees a thousand

paths partly defined, each having some charm, but

none sufficiently distinct to decide the soul in its
course. Doubt comes, followed by discouragement.
Wretched in its isolation, our poor soul looks
yearningly at the existing religions of the world,
only to discover that each claims exclusive pos
session of truth and each shows in support of its
;

claim a long list of martyrs, who died loudly pro

claiming the divine origin of the belief for which
they gave their lives. And even to-day zealous
adherents are found among the different religions
willing to renew these sacrifices. Our soul con
cludes there must be some truth in all these reli

to
gions, and through diligent study, attempts
separate the grain from the chaff. This process of
separation is a difficult task, but through prayer,
soul is
through aspiration and sincere effort, the
able to place itself in harmony with the ideal it is
This
seeking, and builds up a foundation
of faith.

is a mere beginning. When once we penetrate the

outer surface, we are filled with the conviction that
 Balthazar the Magus. 95
we have found the true way. Others probing yet
deeper in their incessant efforts to reach the eternal,
are persuaded to call on science. They hope that
by studying the laws of the Universe, they may
arrive at a better comprehension of its Author, nor
are they mistaken. In these scientific studies they
soon find proof that the pretensions of materialists
and These latter make matter
atheists are false.

omnipotent, and narrow the field of their research

in a word, their science is only pseudo science a
study incomplete and imperfect. Is my meaning
my children ?
"

plain,
"

In my humble
opinion, Master," Albert re
sponded, you have defined perfectly the course that
a soul pursues during the period of evolution, and ex
actly indicated the phases through which it passes
doubt, endeavor, doubt again, discouragement,
then new born hope finally linked with firm con
viction. Science is certainly an immense aid in the
development of intelligence and judgment it gives ;

us a just apprehension of things, and enables us to

distinguish the true from the false. It is indis
pensable in philosophical studies, and above all, in
metaphysics. More than this, science elevates
thought. through my astronomical studies,
It is

principally, that I have been inspired with an in

satiable desire to solve the
mystery of life. Wonder
ing at the harmony that reigns within the Universe,
I have sought with impassioned interest the eternal
laws that regulate this harmony. Through a knowl
edge of this sublime concert of worlds I have
96 Balthazar the Magus.

endeavored to construct the universal synthesis.

To this I have added the disclosures of my micro

scope, the infinitesimal worlds, containing other

words yet smaller than themselves, and the minute
cells of which all bodies are composed. The various
and mysterious roles enacted by these human
organisms excited my admiration, and I was inspired
with a feeling of adoration when I allowed my soul
to expand toward the author of these masterpieces.
"

These marvelous revelations of science have

forced upon me a conviction that each being is
destined to play a part in this grand cosmic drama
that is being constantly enacted. But what is this
part? What is our duty ? Why are we here, and
where are we going ? These questions are vital
and require a definite and just solution. The first
step in the right direction, I am convinced, is an
analysis of self. We
must study our own senti
ments and idiosyncrasies. Why, I ask, does such
soul contain these elements of good and bad, for I
am certain that both exist. The pseudo-philosophers
assert in vain that the bad is only negation the re

pression or alteration of the good. This assertion,

in my mind, is mere sentimentality."
Albert paused for a moment, then continued with
eagerness.
What soul once inspired with an ardent desire
"

toward evolution has not been subjected to these

pitiless assaults
the incessant struggle of the evil
with the good ! And this evil force seems at times
to be endowed with will, with intelligence. Do not
 Balthazar the Magus. 97
come most frequently during discourage
the attacks
ment and moral weakness ? It would seem that
this evil influence is gifted with the power of reason,
with discrimination almost with personality. I

will not put forward the question, what is good

and what is evil ? Philosophers and metaphysi
cians have made this the theme of numerous volumes ;

mere debating of the question accomplishes nothing.

We have conscience to guide us we know perfectly
;

when we do right, and when we disregard ethical

laws and act contrary to our sense of justice. We
fortunately have passed the period that is concerned
with the doing of evil. The question that con
fronts us now is how to do the most good possible,
how to most fully develop the divine attributes of
the soul, not that it shall merely dream the spirit of
its own intent, feasting on fanciful thoughts that

have no visible result, but that it may through

positive spirituality become a material factor through
the grand scheme of the Universe. One soul when
thus developed casts forth divine radiations that in
fluence for good all sensitive souls with whom it
comes in contact, as through a magnetic current.
What, then, are the most efficient means to bring
the soul in touch with divinity, with its Author?
I believe implicitly that evolution will not cease

until the soul merges into the spirit of God, whence

itsprung but
; even in this last divine stage, I am
convinced that each soul will retain its individuality,
and enjoy to the utmost the peace that shall encom
pass it. It is to discover the most direct means of

7
98 Balthazar the Magus.

evolution that I have placed myself under the

blessed tutorage of our beloved Master."
"And I for the same
purpose," Miss Ethel could
not refrain from adding, thoroughly impressed as
she was by Albert s eloquence, and by the confi
dence and fervor with which he expressed himself.
She had listened with marked interest and seemed
to experience the same emotions and to fully share
the convictions of her companion in novitiate. She
had shown especial interest when he had spoken of
the temptations to which the soul is incessantly a
prey. It was the life of her own soul that he had
described so truthfully, with its sufferings, its doubts
and its aspirations.
"

He
has spoken truly, my Master," she said.
you and Mr. Albert, in my opinion, have
"Both

exactly described the evolution of the human soul.

I, too, have passed through the phases you have

discussed agony, doubt, aspiration, unspeakable

joy. Each soul, I am convinced, must go through
the same experience none is exempt. And the
;

more sensitive the soul, the more acute the suffering,

but likewise the joy is manifold."

presence here now at the house of our be

My
"

loved Master," she added with a sigh, "proves that

while I have passed through all these stages, I am
from having conquered my doubts and dis
still far

couragements. I am seeking with ardor the true

path that will lead me from uncertainty to perfect
contentment to the contemplation of all that
I believe, as does
pertains to the celestial spheres.
 Balthazar the Magus. 99

Mr. Albert, that the soul may evolute to the point

where it shall behold divinity itself, face to face."
my child," Balthazar said gravely.
"

It is true,
"

A
such as yours should be able to scale even
faith
the thoughts of the Most High."
I was also
"

interested, Master," she con

greatly
tinued, what you said in regard to the religions
"

in

practised on earth, each

one claiming to expound
absolute truth. Even I, with my small learning,
have studied some of these religious systems with
dogmas and creeds, and in each one have
I
their
found some exalted thoughts, some rules of dis
them have
good to follow. But in none of
cipline
I found precepts that entirely satisfy the aspirations
of my soul. I am now studying the ancient religions
of India. In some of these I find a real satisfaction,

for many of their practises show profound sincerity

and earnest attempts to gain true spirituality. But
it is impossible for me to accept the dogma of re

incarnation in all its phases. The priests of India

insist that in this dogma is found the only principle

in accord with divine justice, that this gives a new
chance to souls born under adverse circumstances
and hindered in their efforts toward evolution con
ditions they were powerless to alter in a former life.
The most elementary law of justice, then entitles
them to a new incarnation on earth, in which they
may find perhaps opportunities to fulfil their des
tinies, under circumstances more favorable
to their

evolution. Perhaps my own degree of evolution is

not sufficiently elevated for me to comprehend this

ioo Balthazar the Magus.

mystery of reincarnation, upon which the Buddhists

and Brahmans base their faith. But even so, faith
fails me. The Brahmans say one must believe, not
reason, that this is a dogma. It is, however, im

possible to convince me that the law of divine

justice will force me to return to this earth in some
body of which I can make no choice, and thus com
pel me to pass anew through all the perplexities of
an earthly existence, perhaps endowed with less
force than in a previous life, and therefore more

susceptible to temptation and evil influence. It

seems to me that this would be to retrograde rather
than to advance in evolution that it is condem
nation and punishment rather than a favor to the
soul. The Hindoos, moreover, insist that this flesh
and bone incarnation shall be repeated innumerable
times. This dogma is repugnant to me, I think it

cruel, horrible, and I cannot believe a just God has

decreed it. Will you explain this to me, my
Master?"

Miss McDonald expressed herself with intense

earnestness, her cheeks glowed, and her fine eyes
burned with the fire of her emotion. Albert stood
as one hypnotized. Such strength of soul, such
profound science in a woman was a revelation to
him. All that she had said was pregnant with
reason, with understanding, and he marveled.
Balthazar, in replying, spoke slowly and with a
solemnity that plainly showed how much importance
he attached to this doctrine of reincarnation, and
how anxious he was to make his pupils understand it.
 Balthazar the Magus:

The mystery of reincarnation," he said,

"
"

which
is made the foundation of the majority of the
Oriental religions, has never been completely eluci
dated even by the Orientals themselves, for they
do not thoroughly understand it. In moments of
clairvoyance they have discovered some things they
could not explain, and for this reason have given out
the dogma ONE MUST BELIEVE And this re !

incarnation is a dogma in all their creeds. When it

is necessary impose a belief on the people, a

to
belief that contains, perhaps, a good moral principle,
but cannot be demonstrated, nor sustain an assault
of steady, methodical reasoning, the priests make it
a dogma that is a fundamental tenet of their re
ligion. Generally they pretend that this dogma is
a revelation directly from God himself, a God whose
purposes are impenetrable which it is necessary to
believe absolutely, entirely, with the head bowed in
veneration.
Unfortunately for these religions, but fortunately
"

for the evolution of the human soul, our century

reasons, and demands enlightenment.
questions,
Each man wishes to know for himself, and is not
willing to believe blindly in the ipse dixit of another
man. It is a question of the fate of his soul, the
most precious part of his being, the higher Ego that
shall survive after death. Naturally, he has a desire
to learn as much as possible concerning the fate of
this Ego in that other life and the conditions that
willsurround it. He seeks a solution of this prob
lem, he inquires for the best schools where he
IO2 . i Balthazar the Magus.

may learn the most advanced theories on the sub

ject ; he seeks to know what are the duties he must
perform here below, in order to assure his soul the
greatest freedom and felicity beyond the tomb.
Experience teaches him that blind and irrational
submission to all authority, pretending to spring
from a divine source, the authority exercised by the
autocratic princes of the past age, and by the con
stitutional monarchs of to-day, is anything but up

lifting. He becomes convinced that the pretenders

to this authority generally have only their personal
well-being at heart, and that their efforts aim to hold
the masses in a state of inferiority both intellectual
and moral that will assure perfect submission and
a firm belief in the divine prerogative of their
masters.
"

Man thus bidden to always curb his intellect, to

believe without comprehending, has rebelled, and
now, asserts his rights. He demands explanations,
he questions he calls for reasonable, intelligent,
;

responses that will carry conviction to his perplexed

soul. His investigations in the domain of science
have made him methodical in his examination.
He has learned through science that phenomena, ap
parently entirely independent, are in reality but the
links of a chain that holds together all the units of
which the Universe is composed, from the minutest
microbe to the largest planet. These methodical
habits of examination the scientist employs in solving
even such questions as this doctrine of reincar
nation, preached by the priests of the Orient."
 Balthazar the Magus. 103

How glad be to learn your exact opinion

I shall

on this important subject," said Albert earnestly.

Both truth and falsehood are contained in this
"

doctrine of reincarnation," Balthazar continued.

"Beyond
doubt certain human beings are re
a
incarnated in flesh and blood within this world but ;

it is an error to contend that all human

souls return

an incalculable number of times to earthly existence.

as clearly as possible.
I shall try to explain this truth
"

In past ages, the priests of India, and of the

ascetics they lived
neighboring countries, were true ;

in monasteries, the sites of which were carefully

themselves with conditions
chosen, and surrounded
their being.
most favorable to the spiritualization of
These retreats were separated from all
isolated,

pernicious influences,
and surrounded by a pure
odic atmosphere, which they improved still more
through the agency of mystical fires kept constantly
of their religion;
burning. This was a ceremony
The sacred fires were fed with fragrant wood, and
were stirred into brilliant flame at nightfall. These
priests led chaste
and tranquil lives, partook sparingly
of food, and reduced as far as possible all their physi
cal needs. Existence passed for them with perfect
the
serenity in the shelter of these monasteries,
doors of which never closed behind them. Through
incessant prayer they implored the divine powers to
reveal to them the mysteries of the invisible world
that surrounded them, and which they felt full was
of life. They implored these mystic powers to
unveil their eyes that they might see, and to attune
104 Balthazar the Magus.

their ears that they might hear and some of

them,
;

leading these abstract lives, separated from the

physical world, had the infinite satisfaction of having
their prayers answered. The things that
passed be
yond the psychic world were revealed to them.
in
It happened that a number of these
priests, fearing
that the degree of spirituality to which had they
attained was riot sufficient to permit them to share
in the blessings of the
mystic world, already revealed
to them in part, requested as a favor the
privilege
of returning to earth in flesh and blood after
earthly
dissolution. Their aim, in imploring this return,
was to continue their spiritualization, which they
thought possible only within their monasteries.
These priests became reincarnate, but it was owing
to the incessant desire they had
expressed during
their earthly life. The continual projection of this
one desire into the astral, into the spiritual ether,
made possible the conditions that brought about
their reincarnation. Thought is a
magnetic power,
a creative force that may be utilized for good or
evil, of a potency little imagined. It is, as you know,
the keystone of magic. These priests convinced,
then, of the truth of reincarnation in their own cases,
made it a general dogma that they imposed on their
adherents the followers that were later admitted
to their temples. To-day, the belief in reincar
nations without number is imbedded in the minds
of the majority of the Oriental peoples."
Is this not profoundly deplorable ?
" "

questioned
the Abbe".
 Balthazar the Magus. 105

"I do not know," Balthazar replied, "that this

belief has brought about many evil results. In some

cases it has done good. Many believers placed in
adverse circumstances have striven to walk in right

paths in order to gain spiritual promotion in their

next incarnation, for their priests teach that what
we are to-day is the result of our actions in some
past life. True, among the ignorant classes this
belief has given rise to some ridiculous customs, such
as that of mothers who fling themselves with their
new-born infants near the funeral pyre of some
great man, or some priest, praying with fervor that
the spirit of the dead man may choose for its new
earthly dwelling the body of the child.
I will add that since the arrival among us of
"

certain apostles of these Oriental religions, some re

incarnations have taken place in this country, where

the word incarnation was formerly almost unknown.
These apostles teach it as a dogma that one must
believe, and neophytes, once convinced of the truth
of dogma, let it constantly prey upon their
this
minds. They spend most of their time ardently
desiring reincarnation as a means of spiritual prog

ress, and little by little they make preparation

through the astral, so that when at last death over
takes them, the mystery they so earnestly wished is
actually accomplished.
But the laws of Nature
"

are immutable ;
she
never retrogrades in her work. Man s reincarnation,
in order to take place, must be demanded by him.
If he does not make it the principal object of his
 io6 Balthazar the Magus.

prayers his soul takes flight after death in its spiritual

body, in which its evolution may be continued if he
so desire."
Your explanation of this intricate question has
"

relievedmy mind of a grave doubt," said Miss

McDonald, as the Magus finished speaking. The "

idea of being again exposed to misery and

tempta
tion rendered me extremely
unhappy. You have
enlightened me, Master. I thank you with all my
heart for your inestimable teaching."
"

I will add one

Balthazar continued, the
thing,"
"

dogma of reincarnation should not be accorded more

importance than it merits. Whether this dogma be
admitted as true or not, it cannot influence the well
fortified soul that walks resolutely towards the Ab
solute it can affect only weak souls still dominated
;

by fear."

The Magus observed that the young girl was

fatigued, and as the hour was late, he touched the
bell for William.
"

You are tired, Miss Ethel," he said,

"

I will place
William at your disposal, if you wish."
"

Thank you, she said,

Master," but I told "

my
maid to call for me, and she is probably awaiting me
now."

She affectionately pressed the hand of Balthazar,

and wishing Albert a cordial good night, left the
room noiselessly, with the easy grace always notice
able in women of refinement,
The eyes of the Abbe* followed her with intense
 Balthazar the Magus. 107
interest. When the door had closed behind her he
turned to Magus.
"

She is a woman
she of rare qualities," he said,
"

has a remarkable sincerity, and her intelligence far

exceeds that of the majority of her sex."
perhaps a woman who will dispel some of
She
"

is

your pessimism regarding women in general, as far

as their intellectual and spiritual development is

concerned," said the Magus.

"

You are right, my Master, but you must admit

that one rarely meets a woman who has attained a
degree of evolution equal to this one, and the one
whose letter you permitted me to read, who
Master
"

! he exclaimed suddenly,
"

is it possi
ble
"

He put his hand to his brow, as if an

inspiration had seized him.
"

Was that letter written

"

by Miss Ethel ?
The silence of the Magus to this direct question
was more convincing to Albert than if he had spoken.
His agitation became extreme, and Balthazar per
ceived it
immediately.
"

Good-night, Albert," he said affectionately,

permit me to leave you am
"

You, ;
I a little tired.

too, I am
have need of repose."
certain,
Albert, dominated by his emotion, scarcely heard
the salutation of the Magus, and had some
difficulty
in forcing himself to
reply with a few polite
words.
Left alone, he appeared to have forgotten the
suggestion of his master that he had need of repose.
He leaned his elbows on the table, rested his face
io8 Balthazar the Magus.

on his hands, and gave himself up to reflection. A

discordant turmoil of ideas surged through his brain.
He could not follow a single line of thought. Little
by he collected himself, and his mind centered
little

naturally on Miss Ethel. She the author of that

letter which contained the highest and noblest ideas
he had ever heard expressed She was seeking God
!

with the religious ardor of a saint And her heart

!

was thirsting for sympathy, for affection for love

perhaps. What beauty of soul ! What sublime
aspirations!
The heart of the poor priest was filled with
emotion, tears flowed from his eyes, but he was un
conscious of their presence. He remained for some
time completely lost in reverie.
I am feverish," he said at last,
"
"

my head is on
am
"

fire. beside myself I must pray

I !

Slowly he directed his steps toward the sanctuary.

The evening breeze cooled his brow, he inhaled the
refreshing air with delight. The night was dark
and it was with difficulty that he was able to dis
cover the right way. He finally reached the temple,
and kneeling before the altar that he could scarcely
distinguish in the feeble light of the sanctuary lamp
that was kept always burning, he gave himself up to
fervent prayer.
 CHAPTER VI.

MISS ETHEL, on leaving the main house, returned

to her apartments. Her nerves, held in control
asserted their mastery.
during Balthazar s lecture,
Sinking to her knees upon a prie-dieu, she buried
her fa*ce in her hands and wept bitterly. Her
breast heaved with great sobs, her body shook con

vulsively. Finally, her emotion temporarily abated,

she lifted her eyes to Sophia image, and addressed
s

to the Virgin the following prayer :

"O thou dear Mother! endowed with divine

arouse thy pity I came
power, may my sufferings
!

to the home of a saintly man, with the earnest

desire and the strong determination to find in him

an enlightened guide, who would aid me to gain the
of the way
strength necessary for the pursuance
of
that leads to the highest and purest existence
which a mortal may dream. All my thoughts were
centered that sacred aim. And now Beloved
upon
!

Virgin, deign to look upon me ! See the agonizing

The earthly
position in which my soul
is placed !

love, that I have so long considered unworthy of my

heart, that I have persistently put from me as incon
the
sistent with the noblest aspirations of the soul,
love that I have scorned, deeming myself strong and
invulnerable ah, I confess it in shame and humilia-
no Balthazar the Magus.

tion that love possesses my whole being. Divine

Mother, have pity upon me Be merciful to me, !

thy daughter, prostrate at thy feet. Consider my

weakness, come to my assistance. Help me to
tear from my heart this love that occupies the
place which thou alone should hold Oh, holy !

Mother!
This invocation, by the outpouring of her heart,
brought her comfort. She decided to retire. She
called her maid, and prepared for the night. On
dismissing the girl, Miss McDonald, feeling wake
ful, stretched herself on a luxurious couch soon ;

she was again assailed by the thoughts she could

not banish from her heart. They became so insist
ent, that she feared to fall a prey once more to
those emotions which her fervent prayer had, to a
certain degree, conquered. An idea came to her
. . what if she should go to the sanctuary ?
. . . . . .

She went to the window, drew back the curtain, and

gazed into the obscurity of the night. Should she
go ? She shuddered slightly. Suddenly, she . . .

saw shining through a breaking cloud, her favorite

star, Jupiter. Her courage was renewed, she deter
mined to risk the adventure.
"

The sanctuary is close at hand," she said to her

self, and the road is direct and wide. The park is
"

walled in, and this quarter of the city is perfectly

safe. What have I to fear? I am going to
pray."

She wrapped herself hastily in a long dressing-

gown of blue silk, threw a shawl over her shoulders

 Balthazar the Magus. 1 1 1

and the house quietly. She reached the temple

left

without difficulty and entered it in silence. At first,

coming from her brightly-lighted rooms, she could
the
distinguish nothing in the sanctuary except
that burned
point of light in the perpetual lamp
before the Tabernacle. However she was perfectly
familiar with the interior of the building, and she
glided noiselessly over the heavy carpet.
About
half-way to the altar, toward the center of the edifice,

she knelt upon a convenient prie-dieu. Her beauti

ful madonna-like head rested on her clasped white

hands, and she was soon lost in a deep meditation,

which the darkness, the silence and the pure odic
atmosphere of the consecrated place greatly favored.
Her weary spirit gradually rose to those enchant
ing regions where all is Love and Harmony.
Sud
denly, she thought she heard a sound. She list

ened attentively,it was, distinctly, a sigh. Fixing

her eyes upon the place whence the sound seemed
to come, she thought she distinguished a human
form before the tabernacle. As her eyes grew ac
customed to the darkness, she saw that the form,
extending its arms like a cross, stood facing the
altar. For a moment, a very natural fear seized
her ; but, brave at heart, she quickly regained her
self-possession. The human form began to pray
aloud, addressing itself to Sophia :

Thy child stands before thee," prayed Albert,

"

for it was indeed he whom Miss Ethel again met,

he comes, dear Mother, to prostrate himself at thy

"

feet he is the man who, scorning the things of the

H2 Balthazar the Magus.

world, joyously consecrated his life to God. He

rejected the pleasures and the affections of the
world as unworthy of him. He had been taught to
despise women ; to believe that their incessant de
ceptions made spiritual evolution impossible. So
thy child marked out a path for himself, that he
might rise higher and higher, to happiness, to God.
I am that man, O blessed Mother.
Up to to-day,
I have faithfully followed the road I
prescribed for
myself; but now gaze in compassion on thy
wretched son for his heart is torn by the most in
tense love a man can feel for a woman."

Hearing these words, Miss McDonald s hands

convulsively clutched at her breast, as if to arrest
the wild beating of her heart. She hung upon his
words, strangling, breathless. Thinking himself
alone, Albert continued his invocation. His rich,
vibrating voice gained a strange and persuasive
charm from the intensity of his emotion.
"

I am
not ashamed of this love, dear Mother,
pure as the crystal mountain spring, and the
it is

woman who has inspired it is a saint. However,

pure and holy though she is who is its object, my
homage belongs to God alone. Divine Mother
know my sorrow it is from thee that I desire aid
and counsel. To thee I confide myself, in thy
hands I place my future. Inspire and direct me
for I am weak and my soul is anguished. Only to
thee, Mother, Mother do ! I dare to confess the
"

love that is eating my heart !

The young man stood before the Tabernacle, pale

 Balthazar the Magus. 113

as a corpse, his eyes, brilliant with fever, fixed upon

Sophia. His lips trembled, his heart beat violently,

as if all the blood in his body sought refuge there.
His features, even in the contraction of agony, were
always noble.
"

Dear he continued," do not blame me

Mother,"

too much, I beseech thee. She is so beautiful in

spirit her soul ;
is a flower of heaven. Her heart,
orphaned it is soul-sick, thirst
like mine, is isolated, ;

ing for sympathy and affection. She longs to meet

a companion soul, that together they may journey
upon the fragrant path that leads to God.
Ah Mother, the letter Miss Ethel wrote the
!

Master showed it to me."

He knows it was mine," gasped the unhappy
"

girl, in fright.
thou wert human, if thou couldst read that
"

If
letter as I did, like me, thou wouldst marvel at
its sublime lines, its beautiful language, its heavenly

aspirations and its heartfelt appeal for affection.

But, dear Mother, I am wandering. ... I must

not forget my sacred character. I am an anointed

priest my life is for the exclusive service of my

Lord."

At the words "

anointed priest,"
Miss McDon
ald gave a piercing cry and fell fainting to the floor ;

the shock had been too great and too unlooked-for.

To Albert the sound of her cry and of her falling re
sounded like a thunderbolt. For a moment he knelt
as turned to stone, his arms extended, his eyes
if

fixed. Then, rising with a mighty effort, he struck

 1 14 Balthazar the Magus.

a light, and hurried up the center aisle to the

prie-
dieu at whose foot lay the unconscious
girl.
"

She ! She has heard me he exclaimed,

then,"

Miss Ethel Miss Ethel

"

! !
"

his voice was broken

with sobs. There was no response wild
anxiety ;

seized him. His vast learning, in any other case,

would have suggested a prompt and efficacious
remedy, but the deep love he felt for the girl, and
his consequent anxiety seemed to paralyze his brain.
He placed the candelabrum that he carried upon a
neighboring prie-dieu he bent over her, and his
;

tears flowed again as he saw the

seemingly lifeless
position of her beautiful form.
Ethelwas colorless as wax her pallor was
s face
;

accentuated by the black shadows her eyelashes

made upon her cheeks and her heavy loosened hair
;

added a somber aureole to her death-like appear

ance. The priest still called to her. Desperate at
length, he took her in his arms and tried to lift her.
But Miss Ethel was in deep syncope, her beautiful
head fell limply against the young man s shoulder,
her long, silky tresses, exhaling subtle perfume,
caressed his hands and neck, he was
obliged to
hold her close to his breast in order to support her
weight.
The
contact with her young and supple body,
whose gentle warmth penetrated the silken fold of
the dressing-gown, overpowered -his senses for a mo
ment, and he gazed upon her with an expression of
infinite rapture and inexpressible love. His anxiety,
however, soon aroused him he repeated her name
;
 Balthazar the Magus. 115

many times in tenderest accents, and, unconsciously,

he added to his appeal the supplication that she
might pardon him for speaking of his love. In the
words of a poet and a lover, he told her how dear
she was to him, how he suffered in seeing her inert
and lifeless. Insensibly he bent his head toward
her, until their cheeks touched. Either the magnet
ism of his touch, or the reaction from the warmth
of his cheek roused Miss Ethel from her torpor.
She slowly opened her eyes and recognized Albert.
Carried away by his emotion, he continued to speak
with the utmost tenderness.
Suddenly, the whole scene that she had so unwit
tingly witnessed was photographed upon her mind,
and the blood returned to her face in a flood of
color. But her own love was so great and pure that
she had no thought of shame. Not yet recovered
from her faintness, she did not try to struggle against
the rapturous delight which filled her, a delight
she had never experienced even in dreams in her ;

weakness and loving confidence, she put her beauti

ful white arms around Albert s neck the wide
;

sleeves of her gown fell back, leaving her arms bare

to the elbows. Hiding her head on his breast, she
sobbed, but this time for happiness. He covered
her hair with ardent kisses, murmuring in his rich
and vibrant voice, a world of love and poetry, whose
expressions came unconsciously to his lips. Lost
in themselves, for a few moments those two beings,
chosen of God, pure in sentiment, noble in aspira
tion, tasted the most ineffable bliss the Dispenser of
 n6 Balthazar the Magus.

all blessings accords toman on earth. All was for-

gotten, except the unconstrained wealth of their
love.

They were so absorbed in each other that they

failed to notice a bright light suddenly the
filling
sanctuary. The Magus had come through his
private
entrance, to make his devotions. He carried
a lamp
with a powerful reflector, and, as soon as he saw his
two children wrapped in an embrace, he understood
what had happened. Albert and Ethel, suddenly
recalled to reality, separated quickly. Balthazar set
down the lamp, and came toward them.
Listen, my children,"
"

said he, affectionately,

you love each other. It am
"

is only natural, and I

certain there never was a purer or more holy love.
At the moment when you read Miss Ethel s beauti
ful letter, my son, you
immediately entered into
harmony with the sublime sentiments that she ex
pressed. You, Miss Ethel, by chance and entirely
independent of your volition, were placed in such a
position that in spite of yourself, you were obliged
to hear Albert s praises of your letter. Your noble
ideas and aspirations were echoed in his soul you ;

had not believed this possible of any man, and your

heart, which you imagined forever dormant, woke
from its lethargy, and began to sing softly a canticle,
whose meaning you could not determine, and whose
melody you feared to interpret. Harmony was born
in your souls, my children, and you loved each
other."

Albert and Ethel shuddered with anxiety and

 Balthazar the Magus. 117

emotion the Magus had exactly described their

;

love what would follow ?

Balthazar laid his hand on Albert s shoulder and
continued :

"

My children, now that each knows the other s

feeling, now
that your hearts have betrayed your
secrets, retire to your rooms it is late and you are ;

in need of await you both to-morrow

rest. I will

evening at six o clock, here, in this sacred place."

The chapel-clock struck midnight as he spoke.
should say this evening at six," said Balthazar,
"

I
"

meanwhile pray and beseech Heaven to grant you

strength."

Seeing that Ethel stood with difficulty, the Magus

offered her hisarm and escorted her to the villa.
Staggering like a drunken man, Albert returned
to his apartments. He threw himself upon a sofa,
and hiding his face in his hands, gave himself over
to his bitter grief. He could not, he did not even
wish to think the terrible difficulty in which he was
involved overpowered him. All his past life, the
austere existence of an earnest religious, a priest, a
seeker, an inveterate worker, passed through his
mind, and especially did he recall the rigid vows of
his Order. Then, like a dream of happiness and
peace, came the scene in the sanctuary. He could
still feel the warm embrace of her white arms, the

faintperfume of her hair and garments clung to

him touching his coat, it was damp with her tears.
;

And yet, he had sworn that his life was God s alone,
he had renounced the pleasure of the world.
 n8 Balthazar the Magus.

The combat between duty and sentiment is cruel.

Clasping his hands to his aching temples, he cried
in agony :

My God my Father have mercy upon me,

"

! !

pardon me, enlighten me !

"

* * * *
Miss McDonald had thrown herself upon her
couch, and now that constraint was removed, she
gave free vent to her emotion.
"

A priest !
"

she exclaimed, "

and I love him.

and he has vowed. . . ."

Sitting up, she fixed her eyes on space, and tried

to think. After some time spent in meditation, she
spoke to herself.
"

Can it be I, Ethel McDonald, the woman who

prided herself that she had conquered her passions,
had become mistress of her emotions can it indeed
be I, who am now in bitter weakness, a prey to the
most violent and unrestrained affection. Crestfallen
and conquered. . . ."

"

A priest
she continued, sadly.
a Yes,priest,"
"

a soul as beautiful and as noble as his, so far ad

vanced on the road to perfection, could place itself

in no service but God s."

Then, she recalled fondly his declaration of love

for her, poured out before the Tabernacle, his

caresses, his fervent words as he had held her in his

arms and again, she wept.
He loved me even as I loved him," she cried.
"

now love it has now become

"

I say loved, for is past,

impossible, sacrilegious. How happy we could have
 Balthazar the Magus. 119

she added, trembling, "what a future would

been,"

have stretched before us; mutual love would have

to do good, to drive out
given us doubled strength,
evil, to fulfil our destiny and ascend together to our
God. I may permit myself to think of what might
have been," she went on, as if to excuse herself for the

thought, "because this love yes, past

is past . . . . . .

Killed at its birth ... we will not love each other

any longer ... we must not and we
shall not . . .

he is a priest."
tried to con-
Her body quivered, and in vain she
trol her tears. She fell back upon the couch ex
hausted, discouraged. She let her face rest in profile
of calm
upon her clasped white arms, a feeling
mixed with weariness pervaded her, and gradually
her whole life unrolled itself to her mind, like a
and disdainful
panorama. She saw herself haughty
towards all who had spoken to her of love, or offered
her homage yet she remembered
;
that many of her
suitors had been men of whom she might well have
been proud men
of sincerity, of high character, of

distinction, of morality. But her secret aspirations

had a higher
object. She loved to accustom her
the superterrestrial, and all her efforts were
spirit to
directed towards obtaining a knowledge of higher
things. To rejoice in the immensity of space, to
wander at leisure in the spheres where life is first
born, to gain possession of secrets which Nature,
man her mantle,
fearing profane audacity, wraps in
s

these had been her favorite occupations, the ends

she desired.
120 Balthazar the Magus.

To had scorned the pleasures

attain her aims, she
which are the privilege of youth, she had
refused
renounced
the tender love of worthy hearts, she had
the enjoyments fortune would have given
her.

cried her spirit, and she had

Higher still higher,"
"

a dwell
tried to create in the superterrestrial regions,
her soul. And now, she saw herself,
ing worthy of
beaten almost desperate:
prostrate before Sophia,
I love him
"

Yes, I love him,"

"
she cried fiercely,

as no woman ever loved." Sweet dreaming took

possession of
her and she followed its guidance.
His eyes follow me wherever I go. His beloved
"

in my moments of
image is before me when pray
I :

meditation, when my thoughts would

concentrate

on holy he whom I see. And, when I

things, it is

harmonies of the Universe,

contemplate the sublime
to my
the work of God, it is his face that appears
noble, strong, sweet!
Even
ravished thoughts
in in
when my soul, free of earthly bonds, floats
the stars, his
finite space beyond the sun, beyond
and shining, comes to
translucent spirit, glorious
seek me. Wherever I am, there is he also. Oh I
love him, without reserve, passionately madly."
she calmed
After a moment of speechless emotion,
herself, and spoke resolutely
:

I must, it is my will,
I shall conquer this love
"

I shall conquer it, or die."

Taking a wax candle, blessed by the Magus, she

it and placed it on Sophia s altar. Then she
lighted
retired, exhausted.
reflections passed
Relaxed and drowsy, various
 Balthazar the Magus. 121

free from
through her mind. These thoughts were
agitation, and she became gradually calm she felt ;

that superior powers were granting her superhuman

strength.
With the return of composure, the resolution to

conquer this love, however deep in her heart

its

roots might have penetrated, even into its holy of

holies, grew stronger.
A priest she repeated, but this time quietly,
"

!
"

and not without an accent of veneration. I love

"

him indeed, but, no matter how holy my love is, it

is my duty to conquer it. What shall I do ? Shall
I leave this blessed retreat, never again kneel in the
where I have found such consola
holy sanctuary,
tion and strength ? Shall I be a coward, and depart

in the illusion that I can flee from my heart flee

from my own self? No, I shall remain here, here

I will combat this doomed love, and with the

Virgin s aid, I willbe the victor. My love is pure

as heaven why I not make it indeed di
should
vine ?" A sudden inspiration exalted her "why
not turn my love, with all its intensity and passion,
into a supreme love of the Virgin Sophia of God
"

of Parabrahm ?

Her
beautiful eyes shone with celestial brightness ;

her breast heaved in the sway of the most sacred

sentiment a human heart can feel a sentiment of
sublime sanctification. Her countenance radiated
with blissful grandeur. She spoke decisively :

I shall see him daily as before, we will meet in

"

the hall of converse, and before the tabernacle. I

 122 Balthazar the Magus.

shall love him as a child of God, as one consecrated

to His divine service, upon whom the all-powerful
Creator has lavished his rarest gifts. He is a priest,
and as such, I owe him respect and veneration.
Oh Parabrahm, come to my aid, that I may carry
!

out this resolution in good faith, direct toward me

Thy divine rays in my moments of weakness, that I
may not falter. Thou knowest that to serve Thee is
my dearest wish, and I make Thy service the sole
object of my existence. O thou, divine Sophia,
thou, Virgin of the world, thou Heart of Woman,
with Parabrahm, the source of greatness,
goodness
and perfection, hearken to my prayer !
"

As she pronounced this invocation and thus offered

herself in sacrifice, a celestial fire shone in her
eyes,
her expression became beatific, the woman was trans
figured to a saint. She was beautiful with a divine
and superterrestrial beauty. She entered into peace
ful reverie, her
breathing became calm and regular
. . . she slept.
Poor novices ! How little they had realized upon
entering the path what sacrifices would await them !

They knew, indeed, that they would be exposed

to many battles, that they would wrest hard-won
victories,that all purely physical desires would
have to be conquered, that the last vestige of egot
ism must be extirpated from their souls, and in its
place must reign perfect altruism. They knew that
charity must be the only motive for their actions,
charity as wide as the world, inclusive of the whole
human race, sweet as the dawn s smile peeping above
 Balthazar the Magus. 123

the eastern horizon. Good will and love toward all

living things, must be their

predominate thought.
And they had prepared themselves worthily for the
noble task. The young religious, up to the present
time, had won his victories almost with ease; but,
since he had met this other soul, as intelligent and
educated as she was good and spiritually advanced,
he had found that the goal was still far distant.
When the beautiful auras of these two rare beings
came they mixed immediately like two
in contact,
currents of opposite polarity the psychic man was
;

in supreme and perfect harmony with the psychic

woman. They found themselves face to face with
a situation neither had believed possible and which,
in consequence, neither had anticipated. But the
unexpected had arisen, and their immediate duty
was to adopt the quickest and best measures of
defense.
The future will reveal to us the result of their
efforts. May Parabrahm be with them ! Let us
place our faith in Him, and may He grant them
victory !

Marius, known to his disciples now by the name

of Balthazar, had returned to the Sanctuary ; and,
while the novices were engaged in secret self-strug

gle, he was on his knees before the Tabernacle.

He was considering the moral suffering of his
beloved children. Their anguish impressed him
deeply he;
discerned the discordant and accelerated
vibrations that came from the agitation of their
 124 Balthazar the Magus.

nerves. The
aura that enveloped their bodies was
extremely mobile, and in its perturbations their
heads were surrounded by irregular odic undula
tions. In this way Balthazar could identify himself
with them, and follow each step of their struggle.
He knew all the intensity and passion of their love,
and appreciated its purity. He suffered as they
suffered.
"

It is well that the crisis has come," he reflected.

Before pledging itself to the sublime journey that
"

leads above, the soul should conquer and leave be

hind every weakness, its last battle with the senses
should be fought and gained. Love, sublime love,
the love of those who tread the mystic path, even
that love that is almost heavenly, so pure are its
desires, is the last sacrifice required of the elect who
wish to consecrate their lives to the sacerdotal func
tions of the Order. No matter how pure terrestrial
love may be, it remains still a love between man
and woman, and the senses are always present, hid
den in some corner, anxiously awaiting an oppor
tunity to show themselves and their power.
The love my children feel, the one for the other,
"

is the love that should always be present when two

human beings contemplate entering into the holy

state of marriage. If they marry, saviors will be born,
the whole race will be brought nearer to God. . . .

No in this case they are destined to priesthood,

their love must be purified, elevated, etherealized to
the degree that they shall see in each other, not a
man or a woman, but two celestial souls, destined to
 Balthazar the Magus. 125

Heaven s joys, two children of Sophia, Virgin of the

World. Then will they perceive in the limitless

distances of the Universe the effulgence of the sub

lime Architect of all that is PARABRAHM. . . ."

Turning rooms where the

in the direction of the

novices were now asleep, the Magus extended his

consecrated hands towards them and prayed :

Oh, Parabrahm aid Thy children in the struggle

"

they have valorously resolved to make against

them
selves accord them
;
the victory. May the sight of
their bleeding hearts move Thee to compassion ;

may their agony arouse their mother s sympathy

the divine Sophia. Light their way with the rays
of Thy divinity, oh, Parabrahm, send Thy angels to
fan their burning brows with caressing wings let
wish to travel
peace return to their souls. They
the Path that leads to Thee lend them Thy grace
in the ascension."

As
the Magus, prayed, an infinite peace gradually
descended upon the novices.
Each, at the same moment,woke to seethe image
of Sophia, whose extended arms had now a new

signification. The eyes of the Virgin gazing in their

eyes seemed to shine with unusual brilliance.
A
new and resolute confidence awoke in them, and
they knew that the passion which had filled
their

hearts had been dominated and sanctified.

 CHAPTER VII.

THE hour of the meeting with Balthazar in the

sanctuary approached ;
the hearts of the novices
beat rapidly. In spite of her resignation and abne
gation, Miss McDonald made a careful toilet, and
removed all traces of weeping from her face. Once
dressed, she seated herself by the open window to
await the moment for going to the Sanctuary.
Albert passed the time in calm he felt
:
perfectly
sure of himself. He reflected for a long time upon
the scene of the preceding night, upon the affinities
existing in two souls created one for the other he ;

wondered at the attraction born from such affinities,

an attraction so powerful that no purely human
force could control it. He had proved it only the
preceding night, when he, a man of character and
advancement, had been carried away by his passion
as if he had been a mere boy heedless of
any re
straint or vow. Again he resolved to force his
heart to obey his will, and to kill this
sacrilegious
love in its germination.
A few minutes before six, the novices left their

respective apartments, to go to the temple. Miss

McDonald entered by the left-hand door Albert ;

by the right, which was the nearest to his rooms.

126
 Balthazar the Magus. 127

They discovered Balthazar already in the sanc

tuary he was kneeling upon the prie-dieu by which
:

Miss Ethel had fainted the night before. It was,

as we
know, near the center of the building. Al
bert kneeled not far from the door through which
he had entered, but the young woman sought a
place near Balthazar, as if she wished to place her
selfunder his protection. The Magus seemed pro
foundly absorbed in meditative prayer seeing this, ;

the novices, also, addressed their invocations to the

Powers on High.
After a few moments, the Magus raised his head
to see his two children faithful to their promise.
Although they were seemingly lost in prayer, and
in spite of their apparent serenity, Balthazar could
feel, as if
by repercussion, the beating of their poor
hearts which were far from possessing the
peace
their owners thought to have given them.

my children," said the Master, affec

"

Approach,
tionately, stand here before me."
"

The novices obeyed without lifting their eyes ;

and stationed themselves in front of his prie-

dieu.

My children," continued Balthazar, "you love

"

each other, and that love has penetrated the most

secret corners of your hearts. Do not think that I
blame you you have simply obeyed the laws of
attraction, instituted by the Eternal Father Himself.
When two souls vibrate in unison, that is to
say
when they possess the same beliefs, aspirations, and
ideals, they are drawn together by an invincible
128 Balthazar the Magus.

force. It is quite natural that you should have

followed this impulse, and of course, you were
subjugated by it.
44
So was inevitable. But from
far, all is well. It
this day must
forth this lovebe transformed into a
still higher sentiment. It must be freed of all that
is terrestrial, in order that it
may ascend to Heaven :

it must become divine. You, my children, are des

tined to the priesthood, your lives are consecrated
to the service of the Lord, you belong no longer to
yourselves, but to all humanity. You, Albert, are
already a priest, and you, Miss Ethel, shall teach
humanity the lesson of the future life. This you
know ;
now accomplish the last manifestation of
your earthly love, a manifestation necessary for its
elevation to Heaven. Let the magnetism of your
beings penetrate each the other in harmonious
exchange."
Balthazar the prie-dieu, and approached the
left

novices. They stood with downcast eyes and beat

ing hearts, not knowing what the Master intended.
"

Draw near, my children," said he. They faced

Balthazar and came close to him ; gently he pushed
them nearer each other. He
placed the priest s
hands on Ethel s shoulders, and hers on Albert s,
then gently bent their heads until their brows
touched.
Pray "he said to them.

Extending hands over them, he also prayed

his :

"

Oh, Parabrahm, bless these Thy children. Under

Thy protection, may their souls be united, may the

 Balthazar the Magus. 129
magnetism that their bodies now exchange, be the
lastmanifestation of their earthly love Purify that !

love, change it into an affection, constantly more

sublime ! Lift them to Thyself, and then in their
efforts to attain to Thy eternal verities They are
!

worthy, oh Parabrahm their lives they consecrate

to Thee !
"

His hands still extended, he finished his prayer

in silence, asking for his children the benediction of
the Order of the Magi, begging that they be
granted
strength and courage, that they might conquer their
anguish and alleviate their suffering.
A
luminous ray descended upon the heads of the
novices during the prayer, enveloping them with a
resplendent aureole. In the contact of hands and
foreheads, they experienced a bliss formerly un
known to them. A gentle and pleasing sense of
warmth penetrated their being, putting
every
cellinto a state of intense vibration. Each felt a
hundredfold increase in the powers of sensation,
each overflowed with energy, and each
enjoyed the
purest yet most intense transports of love. And for
the moment their love brought them infinite
bliss,
though forced the tears to their eyes.
it
Gradually,
these vibrations of intense life diminished in force.
The first material warmth was now
replaced by a
milder sensation so rarified that the other seemed to
them too gross in essence.
By the time the Magus concentrated his powers
in silentprayer, a delightful and spiritualizing in
fluence took possession of the novices. some By
9
130 Balthazar the Magus.

spontaneous suggestion, they separated, and looked

at each other through their tears. Although their
glance still expressed the deepest emotion, no blush
accompanied it. Terrestrial love mastered, if not
altogether conquered, they lifted their eyes to
Heaven and joined hands as they knelt thus, Bal :

thazar addressed them :

It was necessary, my children, that you should

"

thus exchange terrestrial magnetism that in the con

tact of foreheads your bodies should vibrate in unison,
and that by your prayers, and the aid of the Most
High this corporeal magnetism may be transformed
into a psychic force, elevated, ethereal, divine.
Terrestrial love demanded that momentary satis
faction before it could be transformed into a celestial
affection. Now, since you have loved each other,
and your bodies and souls have met in Spiritual
syntonism, and have been assimilated, it is your duty
to ascend still higher. You have vanquished earthly
love for the sake of divine love, you shall walk the
way of God with new determination and new
strength : it will not be long, I feel, before the re
ward of come
heaven will open to
sacrifice will

you. By degrees, mounting from sphere to sphere,

you will come to learn the laws of the Universe and
the destiny of Man. Your lives shall be as a sacred
hymn, a holy song, a "

Gloria in Excelsis Deo,"

an ascension towards Parabrahm

"

Amen," answered a voice that seemed to come

"

from the Tabernacle.

"And now, my children, let us pray."
 Balthazar the Magus. 131

They bent their heads, and a fervent invocation

rose towards heaven.
The prayer ended, Balthazar escorted Miss Ethel
to the villa ;
the priest remained before the Taber
nacle, praying.
 CHAPTER VIII.

BALTHAZAR retired to his apartments and re

flected upon the events of the past three days;
especially did he review in mind the scene that had

just been enacted in his presence.

They have finally won the victory over self," he
"

said musingly. "It is beautiful it is noble!

! How
few souls would have proved so brave in such a
heart-rending crisis. How many, alas, just entered
on the true path, succumb to the attacks of the
Dwellers on the Threshold who eternally guard the
entrance of the soul s sanctuary. A soul striving
for the highest spiritual development possible to
attain on this earth becomes loving, tender, sym

pathetic. It seeks the company of souls similar to

itself, in order to communicate its ideals, to relate its

experience, and through an exchange of high and

noble thoughts, to glean suggestions that may prove
beneficial. Obeying the laws of attraction, the soul
always finds others kindred to itself; soul affini

ties they call themselves, and therein lies a danger.

Psychic ties are formed, tender sentiments are given
birth, and these latter too frequently degenerate
into earthly loves. The souls blind themselves by
the words, spiritual affinities, and twin souls.
The attraction becomes stronger, the evil geniuses
J32
 Balthazar the Magus. 133

redouble their efforts, and in the end they who are

weak and young
still in spiritual development, suc
cumb only too quickly to the seductions of the flesh.
They then attempt to excuse the sentiments they
profane by stillinsisting that their souls are spiritual
affinities. Little may they realize how they debase
what is known as real communion of soul. . . .

This is, indeed, the greatest calamity that can befall

a novice," the Magus continued with a sigh.
"

It

is the one supreme danger against which he should

zealously guard."

Albert, meanwhile, continued in fervent prayer

until the obscurity of the sanctuary lifted little by
little. In the early dawn he returned to his apart
ments. Thoroughly exhausted through the force
on his couch and
of his emotion, he flung himself

sought repose. For some time he tossed about

restlessly without being able to sleep. At length
he fell into a sort of stupor, half sleeping, half wak
ing, during which he was dimly conscious
what
of
was going on about him, but was unable to fix his
attention he was in a state of purely organic life.
;

Suddenly a ball, or rather a circle of light ap

peared on the field of his vision. His eyes were
closed, but he could plainly discern the luminous
circle, the interior of which seemed full of move
ment. Confused images appeared, but at the least
effort of his will to decipher them, they vanished.
The exercise fatigued him, and he tried again to
sleep, turning his face to the wall. The luminous
circle now became distinct with vapory images. He
134 Balthazar the Magus.

was convinced that these were human forms passing

to and fro across a field of light, and he also clearly
distinguished the outlines of imposing edifices.
Fatigue conquered in the end a deep sleep took
;

possession of him, and the vision vanished.

When he finally awakened, his spirit was calm.
He formed a resolution to make a nine days devo
tion in the sanctuary, to say mass each morning for
the welfare of Miss Ethel, and to implore daily the
benediction of Parabrahm and of Sophia, as much
for her as for himself. He would pray incessantly
that strength might be given them to conquer their
hearts willingly, not remorsefully, and that grace
might be accorded them to transform their love for
each other into a love for the Divine, And he
would further pray that in recompense for this per
sonal sacrifice, they might be granted full spiritual
understanding, that they might acquire a knowledge
of the highest truths that are unveiled only in the
transcendental spheres.
He confided his intention to the Magus, who in
turn informed Miss Ethel, and counseled her to
assist at the novena.
"

I will
go,"
the young girl answered with decision.
The next morning at nine o clock, the novena was
inaugurated by the celebration of the first mass.
The Magus was present, and fervent prayers were
addressed to Heaven.
The following night, between the period of sleep
ing and waking, the same luminous circle appeared
to Albert. This time it was clearer, and the figures
 Balthazar the Magus. 135

were more plainly visible. Without being able to

fully distinguish them,
he could trace the outlines of
human forms, and vaguely make out by their archi
tecture the character of the buildings. He became
convinced that this was the beginning of the revela
tion for which he prayed, and he fervently gave
thanks to the Higher Powers.
The novena reached its end. The Magus and
Ethel had been present at each mass, and from day
to day new strength was given the young girl, until
at the close of the stated period, she was calm and
reconciled. The
ninth day she expressed to the
Magus a desire to take communion. The latter in
formed Albert, and at the consecration of the ninth
mass, he administered the holy sacrament to Ethel,
following the rites of the Roman Catholic Church.
At the moment she knelt to receive it, their eyes

met as by an irresistible impulse, and thrilled by a

mysterious force, each experienced a feeling of celes
tial spirituality. Conviction entered their souls that
success was assured ; they had won a complete and
brilliant victory over the material attractions that
had tempted them.
"

After the Ite missa est of this last mass, pro

"

nounced by Albert vibrating tones, Balthazar

in

addressed an eloquent invocation to the Celestial

Powers, pleading that the benediction of the Most
High be bestowed on these two, His children, and that
they be granted divine enlightenment. Standing
erect, with arms outstretched, he closed his prayer :

"

And now, O, Parabrahm, these two, my children,

136 Balthazar the Magus.

Thy devoted servants, are soon to separate, each

going to accomplish the mission in the way Thou
shalt assign. Be Thou with them! Guide them,
and prepare humanity to receive the truths
they
wherever they may
shall scatter broadcast,
go."

At these words, the two novices looked at each

other in astonishment. But they felt
immediately
that this was not an indefinite warning that the
Magus gave them a presentiment filled both their
;

souls that according to Balthazar s intimation, their

destinies would soon be cast in different directions.

Throughout the nine days, Albert had repeatedly

seen the luminous circle of his first vision but on
;

this last night he was able to clearly discern the

object of the apparition.
He saw a vast expanse of water, bounded only by
the horizon. Later a transatlantic steamer appeared
in which he himself was a passenger. Soon, he
distinguished afar off the outlines of a harbor, bor
dering a large city. A number of golden crosses
glittered in the distance,
crowning imposing build
ings, which he readily surmised were Catholic
churches and convents. A
moment later, he saw
the outlines of another city, still larger, in which
a number of superb palaces reared their majestic
forms, among which was a scattering of steeples
dominating as many churches. A portion of the
city appeared to be in ruins. A large enclosure, with
high walls, partially demolished, especially attracted
his attention. He found himself walking the streets,
and surveying the inhabitants, who were different
 Balthazar the Magus. 137
from any people he had seen in his native America.
Finally, he arrived at a large, semicircular area, sur
rounded by magnificent colonnades leading to an im
mense structure, surmounted by a dome bearing a
flaming cross. The form and style of this monu
ment were strangely familiar he remembered dis
;

tinctly having seen somewhere a sketch or a de

scription of it. Suddenly it flashed through his
mind this was the Basilica of Saint Peter at Rome !

With a firm step he climbed the stairway leading to

the entrance of this ancient cathedral. The heavy
doors swung back on their antique hinges, a blind
ing light streamed from the interior, he distinguished
nothing. He felt rather than heard the strains of
mystic harmony, a music so sweet that it seemed to
be of divine essence. The brilliancy of the light
overpowered him, he fell to his knees, and remained
for a long time in a state of ecstasy and infinite

beatitude, which finally merged into a refreshing

sleep.
When he awakened, the memory of his vision was
clear and
distinct in his mind, he was convinced that
a change was to take place in his life why, he ;

knew not. In direct line with his thought, he found

on entering the salon a letter awaiting him from his
Superior, requesting his return to the college. He
made ready to respond immediately to this call, but
little did he surmise that his vision was to be so
promptly realized. He received an order from his
Superior to prepare himself for an imperative mission
to Europe he was to be made the bearer of im-
;
138 Balthazar the Magus.

portant documents to the superiors of the Order in

different countries of the Continent.

Important events are about to take place in

"

France," the Superior told Albert, "which will place

the Church in grave danger. The documents you

are to bear concern these events and offer sympathy
and material assistance to the fathers to whom they
are directed. This is an important mission, and will
merit the grateful appreciation of the Order."
Albert hastened to communicate the news to
Balthazar, telling him at the same time, that the
arrangement of his affairs would require an absence
of several days.
On the evening of the day set for his departure,
the young priest returned to take leave of the Magus
and Miss Ethel. Balthazar had taken care to keep
the latter fully informed concerning Albert s change
of plans, and the three now discussed the spiritual
side of his mission. The moments seemed to pass
with the rapidity of lightning. Albert was full of
enthusiasm, although ignorant of the exact purpose
of his mission he felt that it was to accomplish more
;

than had yet been surmised, and that it was to be

of divine importance, else, why had the vision been

given him? Finally the moment arrived for them

to separate. Miss Ethel arose, and extending her
hands toward Albert looked into his eyes without a
trace of emotion in her own.
Reverend Father and dear brother," she said in
"

a low, caressing voice, may Parabrahm and the

"

Divine Sophia accompany you throughout your

 Balthazar the Magus. 139

long journey !
May they smooth your road from
obstacle, and aid you in the fulfillment of your
sacred mission. And may you, in your moments of
discouragement, for discouragement comes even to
the most exalted searchers for truth, give a thought
to the sympathetic souls you are leaving behind.
Picture them as kneeling often in the Sanctuary, pray
ing for the success of that other mission, the high,
noble work to which you are to devote your earthly
life."

Albert took in his own the two slender hands

held out to him they were cold as ice, but her face
;

was brave and He bade her farewell in

resolute.
affectionate terms, then added with deep earnest
ness,
"

But it is not farewell that I am saying, not even

au revoir, for my thoughts will be often with you,
and the memory of your noble personality will sus
tain me
hours of weakness. Our souls are
in my
kindred, sympathetic, each is an element of Psychic
Force, from which both shall derive strength, and
under the leadership of our beloved Master, they
shall achieve the noblest work of which each is cap

able, for the everlasting benefit of themselves and of

humanity."
Balthazar placed his hands on the clasped hands
of his two children, and after addressing a fervent
prayer to heaven in their behalf, said earnestly,
Your destinies are noble, my children, and your
"

work lies along the most glorious paths. That you

may be able to accomplish all that is prescribed for
 140 Balthazar the Magus.

you, dearest prayer. And you, Father," he

is my
said, turning to Albert, and addressing him thus for
the first time, some extremely important truths
"

will be revealed to you. They may frighten you,

at first, but be a true soldier of God. Do your duty,
no matter what the consequence. Parabrahm will
protect you. Go, then, taking my blessing with
you."

Tears were in the eyes of the two novices, as the

Magus finished speaking. Albert bowed his head.
Farewell, beloved Master, or rather
"

au revoir,
Au Miss Ethel
revoir, !
"

Good-bye au revoir."
"

And the form of the young priest disappeared

into the night.

The day following Albert s departure, Balthazar

called on Miss McDonald in her little villa. She
was on the balcony, and greeted him with a cordial
smile.
"

Poor child," he thought," a heroine and a martyr !

Her smile is a poem, an elegy, a drama of the soul.

Her resignation is complete ;
it is beautiful. She
has won
the victory but at what a price !
"

She opened the door herself and ushered him into

the reception-room Her face testified to the pleas
ure she felt in his visit. She drew a chair near his.
"

You are more than welcome. Master," she said

sweetly.
I fancied you might need he answered,
"

me,"
"

and I have come. Was my surmise correct ?

"
 Balthazar the Magus. 141
"

Entirely so, you must know it without my tell

ing you. have ardently prayed that you would

I

come. I have need of you, not of encouragement,

for I am not grieving, but to give me the force I re

quire. I think the victory is won, but you know

what follows, after one s whole heart and soul has

striven to attain a determined end when this end
has at last been attained, the reaction comes, and it
is this reaction that I fear. I have expended all my

energy in the one supreme effort. What must I

do to recover myself, and to gain my spent force ?

I feel necessity of contact with sympathetic

the
souls, endowed with a superabundance of moral and
psychic strength, in order that some of their power
may be transferred to me. On whom should I call,
but on you, my dear Master? Mrs. Oakley and her
husband are excellent friends, thoroughly kind and
tender, but their souls are not able to supply me
with the spiritual force of which I stand in need.
Only you, my noble and loving Master, can grant
me this."

sympathy is yours, dear child. In a few

My
"

days you will regain your normal poise not the

condition in which you found yourself before these
stirring events, but the highly spiritual state, to
which these victories have raised you. You have
already been shown through visions that your com
bat against material things, and your subsequent
victories have won the approval of the Higher
Powers, and these will lend you aid and guidance."
It is true, Master; for several nights visions have
"
142 Balthazar the Magus.

appeared to me visions of celestial beings, vague at

first, but now becoming more distinct. They have
inspired me with courage, and have thrilled me in a
manner I cannot define."
"You are
stronger even now," continued Balthazar,
observing a glow on her cheek
"

I will leave
; you
to your reflections. Above all, do not forget to
pray often in the sanctuary, for prayer will place
you in direct communication with your spiritual
guides. Au revoir, my child."

Ethel attempted to express her gratitude, but

failed. She conducted him to the door, "you are
my savior," she murmured softly.
When she returned to her apartments, she gave
herself up to the consideration
of the mystic power
that Balthazar exercised over her, and over all other
persons with whom
he came in contact. She asked
herself whether
were possible that a celestial spirit
it

could take possession of a human body and come to

earth to aid humanity to true spiritual evolution.
She recalled that the Magus, himself, had said in
some his teachings, that mere human beings
of

through incessant striving toward spiritual things,

and through living in entire harmony with the highest
moral and psychic laws, could attain to a sublime
degree of purification and sanctification. Yes, it
must be true, she argued, that human beings, even
herself, perhaps, could attain to a degree of perfection,
similar to that of the exalted Balthazar. This
intuition soon became a firm conviction with Ethel.
The more she reflected on this subject, the more
 Balthazar the Magus. 143
convinced of its truth she became. An enobling
influence penetrated
every fibre of her being; she
felt assured that
she, too, was the course
pursuing
that had led to the exaltation of the
Magus.
 CHAPTER IX
ALBERT boarded the magnificent transatlantic
liner that was to convey him from New York to Cher

bourg. All was noise and confusion huge, grumbling

;

cranes hoisted baggage aboard, passengers, busied

and confused, came and went, questioning employes
or bidding farewell to friends and relations. Some,
happy at the thought of seeing their native lands
once more, laughed and talked gaily others, mostly
;

women, wept to leave home and country. To Albert

the disturbance and uproar were, at first, extremely
distasteful ;
contrasted with the quiet peace of
Balthazar s house, this hubbub was indeed painful.
He retired, as soon as possible, to his cabin, and
read his breviary. Then he heard the gang-planks
lifted, and the winding of the mooring-cables a
;

lugubrious and deafening moan from the siren, and

he was on his way to Europe. Two powerful tugs
towed the floating city well into the stream there
;

the huge ship put to sea, vibrating from end to end

with the pulsing of her machines, like a leaf before
the wind. Albert ascended to the hurricane deck ;

before him was unfolded the wonderful panorama of

the harbor and city of New York, where the miracles
built by the inimitable genius of the great American
144
 Balthazar the Magus. 145

nation add their share to the natural beauties of the

estuary of the Hudson. On account of the many
shallows in the bay and the crowded shipping, the
linerwas proceeding slowly and at half steam. Albert,
moved to enthusiasm, contemplated the beautiful
picture without heed of the passing time.
As if by
enchantment, silence had replaced the confusion of

the departure the passengers seemed each to have

;

wrapped himself in his own especial feelings of

joy or sadness. Suddenly, a strident ringing was
heard near him, and, looking through the great
sky-lights into the engine-room, Albert heard the
answering sound. The huge vessel trembled, the
cylinders wheezed at closer intervals, it was full
steam and away to sea Albert gazed ahead before
!

him extended the vast ocean, at whose edge a deeper

line merged into the sky. To starboard, he saw a
heavy band of yellowish gray, at the extremity of
which he could distinguish a high white tower the
lighthouse on Sandy Hook. To the northeast
was the almost hidden Long Island shore. The deep-
sea swell was already reached, and the ship rolled
easily to its rythmic balance. The bracing ocean
breeze fanned his brow, and helped to relax his
wearied nerves. A prayer rose in his heart, thanking
the Eternal for the marvels he beheld
all his soul
;

was at peace. Darkness settled on the waves, the

horizon narrowed. A
steward appeared, clanging a
large bell. It was the call to dinner Albert descended
;

and partook of a light meal. Later, he returned to

his stateroom and, exhausted by physical exertion and
10
146 Balthazar the Magus.

the emotions of the day, he was glad to retire and

spend the night in refreshing sleep.
Early the next morning, he was on the deck,
walking briskly and enjoying the invigorating salt
air. was a perfect day, and the young priest felt
It

tranquil and content. It was as if he were leading

a new life new
world, the world of the sea.
in a It
struck his fancy that the days to follow of this life,
were like clean white pages of a book, upon which,
as yet, the march of events had registered no char
acters. All the mysteries of this life, if mysteries
there were to be, would soon be revealed to him.
Tired of walking, he sought a secluded corner of
the deck there he placed his rugs and steamer-
;

chair, and, comfortably ensconced, gazed contentedly

at the distant horizon line.
His thoughts sought, naturally and easily, the
consideration of the events the past three weeks
had compassed. He rapidly reviewed the series of
strange scenes, enacted in the house of Balthazar,
and, gradually, he fell into a state of deep medita
tion. He tried anxiously to picture the reason for
his journey ; although it was still unknown to him,
a mysterious influence riveted his attention.
He asked himself why he was going abroad, what
mission it could be that he was called on to accom

plish beyond the one confided to him by his Supe

rior these and a multitude of other questions
;

remained unanswered. But, in spite of this uncer

tainty, he was conscious of the penetrative power of
a suave and peaceful influence, which brought rest
 Balthazar the Magus. 147
to his soul in the results of his pilgrimage he had
;

fulland entire confidence.

His revery was interrupted by a cabin-boy, who
came to announce to the passengers that the day
being a Sunday the captain would soon read the
Protestant service in the main hall. A traveler,
noting Albert s black garments and clean-shaven
face, recognized in him a Catholic priest. Advanc
ing,he courteously told the young ecclesiastic that
Catholic services would be held at the same hour in
the second cabin, as, at the request of the emigrants,
a dignitary of the Church had consented to give a
short address.
Albertimmediately sought the second cabin.
The emigrants, had obtained permission to meet
there, and were respectfully entering, their heads
uncovered. Before them stood an old priest, white-
haired and venerable the purple cape of his long
;

cassock marked him a high dignitary of the Church.

His audience was composed principally of old people
of both sexes, in whose weather-beaten faces, the
constant struggle for existence, had furrowed deep
wrinkles. The lines of sadness in these aged features,
aroused Albert keenest pity. Fifty of these people
s

were emigrants refused permission to enter the coun

try by the American Bureau of Immigration, on
account of their years and their lack of resources ;

it was feared that, should they be landed, they would

soon be a charge upon local charity. Accordingly,
the steamship company was obliged to take them
back to their starting-point ; and instead of better-
148 Balthazar the Magus.

ing themselves, as they had fondly hoped, these

poor creatures faced a situation more hopeless even
than the misery they had left in embarking for the
new world. The venerable prelate, in strong and
sympathetic tones, spoke to them of Heaven, of
the Madonna (they were principally Italian) he ;

told them that the happiness they had sought in

vain on this earth, would be granted to them in the
Father s Kingdom, that all their sufferings would
be generously recompensed in the future life, that,
above all, they must hope and be brave for the
reward indubitably awaited them.
Pray pray fervently," he ended, lay the burden
"

of your sufferings at Christ s feet, for has He not

said Come to me, all ye that are laden, and I shall
:
"

comfort you."
Tears filled the eyes of his aged listeners they ;

were resigned to contemplate that they could expect

nothing upon this earth, and their hopes centered
upon the life to come. And Albert s eyes, also,
were moist, at the sight of so much misery.
"

Ah !
"

thought he, always always the promise

"

of well-being in an other world. All these Italians

have lived in the days when the Pope was also King,
when the papacy held the mighty temporal power
over the rich and fertile lands of Italy. And what
results did the Church accomplish under the admin
istration of these papal kings ? As full recompense
to her faithful people, even though they consecrated
to her all their lives in complete obedience, the
Church gave the promise of post-mortem happi-
 Balthazar the Magus. 149

ness, in certain unmapped celestial zones. And

come he added,
"

what have her faithful children to ?

looking in pity at the weeping and decrepit group

huddling men and women. At the end of a
"

of
life spent in drudgery, with never an interval of
pleasure or repose, see them now, poor, feeble, home
less, really without a country in the end, they fall
;

upon public charity, and, if, indeed, they do not

fall dead upon the street from sickness and priva

tion, they draw their last breath in some institution

or asylum. Had
the Church but done her duty,
had she only made an effort to procure a little
earthly well-being for her devotees, would it not
have been easy to create conditions of existence
which would have permitted these people to lead a
life of peace, to have a little leisure and to acquire

an education? Then they might have been fairly

equipped for the struggle of life. Then Italy might
have been the happiest and most advanced nation
of the world, for she possessed a faith that, properly
directed, could have moved mountains. But alas
the Church labored only for her own advancement
and gain, and, to keep the people in a state of pas
sive obedience, she held them down in ignorance
and superstition. And this is the result of her ne
farious politics The Catholic religion is wronged
!

and neglected by the Catholic Church

"
t
!

Albert gazed once more at the emigrants, now re

turning to their own quarter of the ship. The prelate
who had officiated at the simple service stood by
the doorway ;
his eyes, too, were moist with tears,
150 Balthazar the Magus.

and, seeing his venerable head bent in sympathy,

Albert felt that he would find with the man con

geniality of ideas.
Several uneventful days passed. Albert enjoyed
an unprecedented peace of mind. However, the in
fluence of new conditions gradually caused phy
siological changes. A
mysterious disturbance was
manifested throughout his organism. The cerebral
cellswere subject to vibrations whose influence was
most poignant at the top of his head there, waves
of psychic force coming from the innermost recesses
of the brain seemed to demand an outlet. More
violent vibrations, which were, at times, painful,
agitated the base of the cranium just above the nape
of the neck. He felt that an evolution of the spirit
was being wrought inhim, an adaptation of his
cellular system to a higher psychic state, sohe bore
in patience the physical discomfort to which he was
subjected.
One evening, he was ensconced in his favorite
corner on the upper deck. It was quite late, and,
as the passengers retired, one by one, to their state
rooms, he was soon left alone. He was looking at
his favorite star, Jupiter, which was rising in bril
liance soon, he could not turn away his eyes.
; By
degrees, a vaporous cloud came between his gaze
and its object: the light of the star lessened, and
soon the planet itself disappeared from his sight.
But the cloud became more and more luminous, and
of great tenuity, as though it was a sort of ultra-
terrestrial atmosphere. He was conscious that a vision
 Balthazar the Magus. 151

was to be accorded him. In a moment the home of

Balthazar was depicted on the field of light, and he saw
theMagus kneeling in the sanctuary, praying for him
and sending him his benediction. In the sacred

place, before the image of Sophia, Ethel, also, knelt,

to give to
praying fervently, imploring the Virgin
the pilgrim all the spiritual treasures of which she is
the Dispensatrix. At the sight of this heroic woman,
who, in the midst of worldly splendors, had been
able to spiritualize her earthly love, to conquer and
to kill it in order that she might make of it, a holocaust
to the all powerful Lord, Albert was overcome.
He had also conquered his love, but he felt that
his was the lesser merit, for had he not many years
before, voluntarily dedicated his God s service?
life to

She, on the contrary, was bound by no vow or obliga

tion she had never sworn herself to abstain from
:

earthly love. But a potent spiritual force had

revealed itself in her noble soul at the
spontaneously
moment it she had
of temptation, and, through
and the last attractions of
conquered self, destroyed
the terrestrial world.
May Heaven bless her, he murmured. And
"

"

may the divine Sophia grant her prayer and give to "

me also strength and courage !

He noticed with intense satisfaction that a brilliant

aura. encircled Ethel, showing that, already, the
this child
Virgin of the world was conferring upon
of earth her heavenly favors. He gazed upon Ethel
in wonder. She appeared to him like a saint from
the brush of one of the great Flemish or Italian
152 Balthazar the Magus.

masters! but her face reflected not only the infinite

peace and supreme happiness of the saints, but also
extraordinary intellectuality.
He gazed for a long time at this temple scene and
at the kneeling girl gradually the vision became
;

less distinct, and, finally, it entirely disappeared.

The remaining uneventful days of his ocean pas
sage, Albert accepted as a period of psychic prepara
tion for the physical evolution of his cellular system.

Frequently, he was agitated by mysterious vibra

tions throughout his being. He knew that ab
solute calm was necessary during this period, and so,
as far as
possible, he avoided association with
his fellow-travelers.
 CHAPTER X.

AFTER Albert departure, Ethel s existence be

s

came more and more calm the moments she did not
;

spend in her rooms or in the park, were passed in the

sanctuary. That consecrated place

was more than
ever sacred to her it was there that she had learned
;

to know Albert, and now, in her thoughts of him,

she experienced a happy intimacy of feeling, con
fident that he thought as frequently of her as she
allowed her spirit to seek him. She dared now and
without fear, to recall the thrilling scene of their
avowals, a scene of which this temple had been the

setting. When she thought of Albert, however, it

was as of an intangible being, as of another soul.
She took pleasure in the contemplation of this soul,
to which she was drawn bya mysterious and irresistible
force, just as the magnetic needle is drawn towards
the pole. She felt that her happiness and that of
the young pilgrim were unalterably connected, and
that, should misfortune come to him, she would suffer
accordingly. She was deeply interested in the
success of Albert s European mission. She prayed
that he might appreciate to the full the importance
and signification of this mission, and that he might
execute it to the entire satisfaction of Him who
had ordained it.

153
154 Balthazar the Magus.

Sometimes, in her walks in the park, Miss Mc

Donald stopped at the arbor where, for the first time,
she had heard Albert speak. The scene that had
been enacted there and which she could never forget*
was vividly reproduced in her imagination. There
the purity and grandeur of his soul had been disclosed
to her. But numerous and frequent as her thoughts
of him were, they awakened in her only the most

saintly emotions her life thenceforth, she had

:

determined, was to be only prayer and memory.

Apart from this physical existence, Miss Ethel
began to live another and a distinctly separate life ;

her powers of clairvoyance developed rapidly, and the

psychic visions that came to her were remarkably
clear and complete. She was certain now that the
peculiar dreams of the last few years had been, in
deed, visions, introducing her, as it were, to the

many places of supra-terrestrial life. These revela

tions were generally made to her at the beginning of
the night at that time, although she was not yet in
;

a state of sleep, the purely physical functions, how

ever, were nearly suspended, and her soul was free to
awake.
One evening, the Queen of the affective regions
whose Ethel had related in her letter to
first visit

Marius, appeared to her: or, rather, the Queen came

toward Ethel, and, inviting the sleeper to follow
her, she seemed to detach her transcendental per

sonality from her physical body, and to transport it

to supra-terrestrial regions. And, while she thus as
cended to the ethereal spheres, traversing immense
 Balthazar the Magus. 155
areas of space, Ethel distinctively discerned her own
physical body, lying upon her bed in tranquil re
pose.
After a moment of rapid flight, she found herself
in the brilliantKingdom of the Sovereign Lady :

the seraphic creatures who peopled this land came to

greet her in affectionate welcome. In spite of their
cordiality, Ethel could not help but notice that they
showed her a sort of sympathetic deference and
respect, quite in distinction to the genial familiarity
of their former manner. The Queen mounted an
exquisitely ornamented throne, her companions
forming a semicircular group upon its steps. Ethel
guessed that this was an occasion of solemnity.
The Queen was ideally beautiful. Her ample
robe, rosy in hue, and diaphanous in texture, draped
in exquisite lines her majestic form and the bril
;

liant coloring accentuated the marble whiteness of

her perfect arms and shoulders. A magic crown,
surmounted by a shining star, the symbol of her
vast power, was set upon her superb head. Benig
nity and grace shone in her features ;
her smile was
irresistible. This was the adorable mistress of the
affective spheres, the Queen of Love in all her divine
splendor. Her companions, although extremely
gracious and beautiful, were almost forgotten in the
contemplation of her incomparable loveliness.
An was heard, whose music,
invisible orchestra

infinitely tender and entrancing, appealed to the

gentlest and purest emotions of the heart, and occa
sioned a sweet languor, full of ineffable delight.
156 Balthazar the Magus.

Ethel watched and listened wonder.

in joyful
The emotion that she felt was no longer tinged with
sorrow. Upon her former visit to this sphere, her
heart had been thirsty for affection, and weighed
down by unsatiated aspirations. Then, enchanting as
the regions had appeared, sweet as was the consoling
hope knowledge that her sojourn was
offered her, the

necessarily brief, had saddened her. But now, her

affections had enjoyed a moment of entire satisfac

tion, her hearthad beaten in unison with the heart

of another, she had possessed the highest joy and

happiness that terrestrial love can give, and she

knew that this would suffice her until the moment
of her physical death. Although she rejoiced in the

splendid scene before her, although she delighted in

the happiness of its principals, she herself did not
feel the joy that she had before experienced.
The orchestra ceased its enchanting melodies.
The Queen rose, and beckoned Ethel to approach.
The young woman obeyed.
My child," said the Queen, affectionately, when
" "

your heart sighed, in loneliness, for a worthy love,

we heard its plaints, longings, and its prayers.
its

Every thought of earth reaches heaven, and is re

ceived in the psychic regions with which it is in
harmony. The sensitiveness of your soul was
highly developed, and confident that I could awake
your consciousness, I visited you one night, and
called you to my kingdom. You heard me, and you
came but you believed it to be a dream. I was
able to place myself in direct rapport with you, and
 Balthazar the Magus. 157
to follow you in your terrestrial activities. I pitied
and loved you. From that time, my endeavor was
I

to bring you in contact with a

being worthy of you,
a soul that possibly was also in need of the assist
ance of sympathetic affection in order to fulfil a
destiny, which was shown to me to be important to
the entire human race. You met that
being, and
love blossomed in your soul and his."
Ethel listened, as if transfigured, to these words.
loved each other," continued the
"You
Queen,
and as each was endowed with a
highly-developed
soul, you were able to conquer your terrestrial love,
or rather, to transform it into a celestial and
spiritual
affection. You belong no longer to my sphere, you
have risen above, beyond jurisdiction. my
I have
assisted you in your ascension, I made that ascen
sion possible by
compassing the meeting of your
soul with its peer. By such good actions, we pre
pare for our own ascension, for we also hope one day
to advance, and we count on to assist us. So
you
far my
task has been to hover above the
earth, to
bring together pure and loving hearts, and so add to
the world s happiness. Now, I bid fare
sister, you
well. Yousoon enter the sphere, where now
will

you have a vested right. There you will find informa

tion which you are to communicate to the children
of earth for their betterment. Yours is a magnifi
cent destiny: fulfil your duty and the
faithfully,
heavenly powers will never desert you. Sister, re
turn to earth !
"

The Queen embraced Ethel and

affectionately,
158 Balthazar the Magus.

placed her in the escort of two of her companions,

who transported the visitor to the earth. Black
night replaced the brilliance of the regions of the
affective emotions, and everything became indistinct
and confused before Ethel s eyes. Suddenly, her
physical body, which her higher Ego had just re-
entered, awakened, and, in the feeble star-light that
filtered through the curtains, she recognized the
familiar surrounding of her bedroom.
The impressions of the scenes she had just wit
nessed were, however, so distinct in her mind, that
she did not for a moment doubt the existence of the
world which she had just left. She knew it was
real, indeed, positive and tangible to the beings that
inhabited not a sphere of imaginary beings, created
it,

during sleep, by the sub-conscious activities of the

brain.
"

The Queen whom I have just visited," she re

flected, the charming members of her court,
"and all

once lived upon the earth. In this life they did not
find the satisfaction of the affective emotions it was ;

their right, for in every human heart the Eternal

has implanted the faculty of loving and the desire
to be loved. Unless made unnatural by vice, every
inherent faculty of our nature has a right to its
legitimate satisfaction. From what I have seen and
heard, there is but one logical inference the facul
ties and attributes of our nature obtain certain satis

faction, either in this life or in another."

"

What a consoling doctrine !

"

she added.
"

There
will be a recompense for every pure desire, every
 Balthazar the Magus. 159
legitimate aspiration, there will be a reward for all
our efforts toward progress, our repeated
attempts
to reach to spirituality, our innumerable and fervent

prayers That is Happiness that is Munificence

!
! !

that is Justice For if the Eternal had not intended

!

to accord us the complete satisfaction of our

legiti
mate desires, He would
be guilty of implanting in
our natures the elements of hopeless discord, an in
exhaustible source of unhappiness, an eternal tan
"

talizing misery !

McDonald now understood the great truth.

Ethel
No legitimate aspiration of the children of men is
sterile, for each desire seeks its corresponding sphere
in psychic domains, a sphere into which it is pro
jected and where it is governed by the auric currents
region who are most in
of those inhabitants of that

affinity with it. Therefore a true prayer is always

heard, and if its object is worthy, it is granted.

in
**##*
Such a prayer constitutes a force which
sponding energies in action.

The next day Miss McDonald sought Balthazar

the Hall of Converse. She described her visions
sets corre

to him minutely, and with so much enthusiasm, that

he recognized the great importance she attached to
them. From the first, he had been
deeply interested
in the evolution of her nature, and now that she was
seeking his advice, he experienced an intense satis
faction, for he was cognizant of the great possibili
ties of her soul.
"

Dear Master," she said, "

if I have witnessed
160 Balthazar the Magus.

actual scenes in a real psychic world, if I do not suf

fer from the hallucinations of an over-excited mind,
then seems to me that there is an intimate rela
it

tionship between the terrestrial and the transcen

dental life."

child/ Balthazar answered gravely,

My there "
"

are three worlds which are interchangeably con

nected, in their evil activities, as well as in their
good. These are, first, the world in which we live,
then the two other worlds, our nearest neighbors,
one immediately above, the other, below us. Each
of our thoughts reverberates in one or the other of
these spheres, and is there understood and regis
tered,and the answers sent to us by the inhabitants
reach and influence us towards good or ill. How
ever, it frequently happens that these messages
come by a most difficult route, for our brains are
generally concerned with terrestrial activities, and,
moreover, the faculty of interpreting such messages
is only very rudimentally developed in most people.
Nevertheless, the messages do exist. An electric
battery, furnishes a good illustration,
the generated
current goes straight to its goal and accomplishes its
work, but the return current often makes many cir
cumlocutions, before it rejoins the source that pro
duced it. But there is a return current as surely as
there is a current of emission. And nothing could
expound more clearly the great law that rules the
Universe. There is proved the saying of the phil
is lost, all is transformed."
osophers "nothing
creates a return current, from the
Everything
 Balthazar the Magus. 161

dynamo energy into a machine, to the

that sends its

soul that exhales into the spiritual ether, an adoring

prayer. And a depraved nature, by its unhealthy

passion, its ignoble thoughts, its criminal desires,
starts a current which connects it with the spirit of
evil. The return current an inevitable corollary
is :

man finds that for which he seeks so speaks the Law."

"

There comes to my mind at this moment," con-

tinued the Magus thoughtfully, "a scene that I once
witnessed. was following with peculiar interest
I

the phases through which, after his death, a certain

banker passed. By a most fraudulent and infamous
bankruptcy, he had brought distress and ruin to a
vast number of small trades-people and workmen.
Their savings, representing in many cases years of
privation and thrift, were swallowed in his disgrace.
I had known him in this life, so his fate in the next

particularly interested me. One day I sought him,

and, after penetrating a blackand opaque atmosphere,
I found him. I heard a great tumult around him,

and saw a motley crowd of creatures that had once

been human. It was easy to perceive that the man
was surrounded by the unfortunate beings, who, on
this earth, had been his dupes. Some of them, left
penniless by his fraudulent operations, had succumbed
to despair, and had put an end to their unhappy
lives. They now gathered around the financier ;

one showed his throat and the ugly bleeding gash of

a razor, another s neck had the purple mark of the
rope, from another s fractured skull exuded a bloody
ooze of pulp and brain, a mother held before him
ii
162 JJalthazar the Magus.
an emaciated child, its features rigid in the death
that comes by hunger. Hosts besieged him, direct
ing towards him the impetus of their hate, their thirst
for vengeance. They accused him, they heaped
him with execrable invectives, they cursed him.
Much as he desired to escape from them, he could
not break through their circle. Indescribable terror,
remorse, despair was written upon his countenance :

with clenched hands he tore at his hair, and in his

bloodshot eyes gleamed a madman s horror He !

begged him go, he implored

his persecutors to let
their pardon, he made them the most extravagant

promises. But those who had suffered through

him had been people of little advancement, the
memory of their miseries was fresh in their hearts
they did not know what it was to pardon, and his
punishment continued without respite. Ah, my
dear child, the way of him who transgresses the law
of God is indeed hard. Punishment is inevitable,
and it is proportioned to the misdeed and the
wrong that misdeed caused. No power on earth
can accord a pardon, except the offended one himself,
Expiation followed by reparation is the only means
of effacing the consequences of a fault once com
mitted."

But, noble Master/ said Miss McDonald,

"
"

per
mit me a question. If the banker was surrounded
by his victims for many years, as he would be while
their hate lasted, would he have any hope of ever

again working for his own evolution, or of finding

"

the means to labor for his salvation ?

 Balthazar the Magus. 163
Believe me, my though he who leaves the
"

child,
path of God may be condemned
to suffer intense
agonies for centuries, even so, at some time, the
occasion will be offered by which he can ameliorate
his condition. His good angel is always with him,
exhorting him to lift his ideals. Gradually these
exhortations are rewarded, the soul s attention con
centrates upon the possibilities of a
higher life, the
more he endeavors to free himself from his surround
ings, the less he notices the clamor of their hate.
His torturers, too, are open to the same
salutary
influences, their psychic natures also change, and
they, too, make an ascension, learning gradually
that hate will not better their condition. In listen
ing to the inner voice of the spirit, they forget their
enemy and
their terrestrial miseries.
Finally they
pardon, and offended and offender are advanced on
the path by the same effort FOR GIVENESS
AND REPARA TION.
Not only our crimes, but all our bad actions, all
"

our malevolent thoughts are indelibly

enregistered
in the astral world.
Thoughts as well as actions
constitute forces which form definite
impressions ;

and these traces are conserved until an analogous

force interposes to efface them. These forces in
science, are designated as introconvertible, thus the
lines of force in a
magnet are converted into elec
tricity by obstructing their free course.
Electricity
converted into heat and light, by the inter
itself is

ference which can be placed upon its currents. In

the same way the vibrations of
thought, according to
164 Balthazar the Magus.

their intensity, canbe converted into more or less

powerful forces, by means of which repentance and
reparation operate and obtain pardon for the fault
committed. The most efficacious agents to effect
the desired transformation, are the best and most
charitable thoughts of the wronged toward the one
who has injured them. Then pardon follows quickly
and the impress left on the astral world by our
evil doings is gradually obliterated by the purer,
more wholesome thoughts of those whom we have
offended."
 CHAPTER XI.

ALBERT, whom we left journeying upon the

Atlantic, spent the last days of his passage in peaceful
enjoyment of the vivifying ocean air. It acted as a
tonic to his nerves they became calm, and he felt
that the physiological change in his being was pro
ceeding normally. The peculiar discomforts of the
cerebral region had almost entirely
disappeared.
The evolution of the cellular system, especially
localized at the centers of will
and thought, progressed
swiftly and harmoniously.
He became more and more convinced that im
portant revelations awaited him in Europe revela
tions thatwould influence his whole future life and he
fondly hoped, would furnish him the enlightenment
he so earnestly craved.
On the eighth day, his ship cast anchor in the
harbor of Cherbourg, France, and he hastened to
cable his safe arrival to his American
Superior.
While writing the message, he felt a presence near
him, and turned to encounter the eyes of the vener
able Archbishop, who the
Sunday before their arrival,
had addressed a religious exhortation to the Catholic
emigrants on board ship. The aged priest had been
indisposed during the voyage, and had rarely left
his stateroom. The recognition was
mutual, however,
165
 1 66 Balthazar the Magus.

and after exchanging cordial

greetings, the two
ecclesiastics decided to
continue the journey to
Paris together. They took adjoining seats in the
fast express, and were soon
exchanging views with
the familiarity of old friends.
Albert learned that his fellow-traveler was
returning
to Europe after having occupied, for more than
twenty years, an archiepiscopal see in one of the
largest cities of the United States. He now wished
to spend the remaining years of his life in the se
clusion of a convent, consecrating himself
entirely
to God, and making preparation to enter the other
world.
Albert, in his turn, confided a few of his plans to
the venerable Archbishop. He made no secret of
the fact that this was his first visit to Europe, and
the Archbishop offered to be his guide in Paris, as
far as his strength and health would permit,
though
he realized that many changes had taken place in
the city during the thirty years he had been in
America. On arriving in Paris, the two were directed
to an excellent hotel, where they secured connecting
rooms.
Early the next morning, our young abbe sought
the Superior-General of the Order, residing in Paris,
and delivered one of the documents entrusted to
him by the American Superior. His coming was
evidently expected by the Parisian dignitary, who
received him most graciously. Albert handed him
the despatches, and the Superior requested a few
moments in which to examine them in the privacy
 Balthazar the Magus. 167

of When he returned, his face clearly

his study.

pleasure he had taken

the in their perusal.
expressed
"

You Americans are rich and generous,"

he said.

This offer of pecuniary aid, so freely extended to

"

us is a most precious testimonial of your sympathy.

Your Superior, moreover, is a Frenchman by birth,
and his heart is with us. Fortunately, we are in no

pressing need of money ;

we anticipated the present
crisis, and arranged our affairs accordingly.
The
French government insists that we submit to its
the country. It wishes, it
decrees or leave nay,
demands that we support the Republic the govern
ment of Free Masons. Never! A thousand times
would we prefer exile
"

The excitement of the reverend Superior-General

was intense his face became inflamed, and assumed
;

an expression of extreme bitterness. He continued

giving vent to his anger in unrestrained vituper
ation.
Poor Albert stood as one amazed. He had never
seen a priest thus lose his temper, and display his
passion. He could not understand how a man filling
the office of a Superior-General could allow himself
to utter these expressions of hate.
The was interrupted in the midst of his
latter
tirade by the entrance of an ecclesiastic, who, exhibit

ing a newspaper to the prelate, exclaimed in excited

tones,
Look at this That scoundrel of a Minister has
"

"

made another speech in the Chamber of Deputies !

Albert now became the involuntary listener to a

1 68 Balthazar the Magus.

volley of invectives aimed at the heads of all the

French authorities, from the President of the Republic
and his Ministers to the officials of the Bureaux, who
were generously styled servile slaves.
Albert, observing that his presence had been
forgotten, in the heat of the argument, seized the
first opportunity that
presented itself, to beg per
mission to withdraw, He explained that a number
of important affairs demanded his immediate atten
tion.
"

Yes, go,"
said the Superior-General ;
"

return to
your would only make your heart bleed
hotel. It
to learn of the infamous persecutions that have been
inflicted upon us by these low clowns, who
actually
constitute the government of France. But we will
have our revenge," he added bitterly, when we have "

our King our Emperor. Then, the prison for

these !
"

He broke off in the heat of his emotion,

and resumed in calmer tones :

Return soon. Meanwhile, I will prepare the

"

letters which you are to take back to America."

Albert bowed with dignity, and promised to return
for the messages, He could not help exclaiming, as
he went out,
Heaven what does it all mean?"
"

My !

He returned to the hotel, and seeking the Arch

bishop, related to him some details of the scene he
had just witnessed. The old ecclesiastic was quick
to notice the excitement of his young friend, and
wishing to calm him, suggested that they dine, and
resume the conversation after dinner.
 Balthazar the Magus. 169

During the repast, the Archbishop spoke of Paris

and its many beauties, its churches, its cathedrals, and
other places of worship. The abbe became interested
in the conversation, and was quite himself by the time

they returned to their apartments. They seated

themselves in comfortable arm-chairs, and the vener
able prelate resumed the discussion he had interrupted.
France, at the present
11 is
Catholicism in time,

passing through a sad crisis," he said.

"

The clergy,
which enjoyed extraordinary privileges under the
monarchical regime, cannot reconcile itself to a
the Pope
Republican form of government, although
favors the Republic, which has proved itself just, as
well as stable. The clergy turns a deaf ear even to

the Pope s counsel, and continue to show in schools

and churches, strong opposition to the powers of
the State."

The Archbishop promised to take Albert to call

on a friend of his, an old priest, who was conversant
with French politics. In his letters, written to the
Archbishop in America, this priest had deplored the
attitude of the clergy and the religious congregations
toward the Republic.
He can probably explain the real cause of this
"

affirmed.
profound antagonism," the Archbishop
The two lost no time in seeking this priest. He
was indeed old, white-haired and of venerable aspect,
but thoroughly alert. He received the American
prelates most cordially his expression betokened a
;

sympathetic nature, a wholesome, earnest spirit.

The conversation opened with reminiscences of
 1 7o Balthazar the Magus.

the events that had occurred in the

youth of the two
old friends. A
discussion of more recent
happenings
followed, and the great question then perplexing the
minds of the French people was
naturally touched
upon.
observe from your
"

I the Archbishop
letters,"
"

began, that your sympathies are with the

progressive
party of the French Catholic Clergy."
Certainly," came the response; is no
"there

alternative for any sincerely religious and honest

believer. I will
explain, if you wish. To sum up
the religious situation, two parties exist at the
present
time. The Congreganistes, on one side, are blindly
and absolutely opposed to a Republican form of
government. They mainly demonstrate theirhostility
through the instruction given in their schools.
They
teach principles contrary to the liberties of the
people liberties guaranteed by the Constitution, and
use every effort to make the Republic hated, and the
loss of the monarchy regretted all this with the ;

hope that the monarchy will some day be restored

to power.
"

The majority of the French priests, especially

the high clergy, are in sympathy with the Con

greganistes, and with them form a powerful political

party, whose aim is to establish the Church as
absolute authority in public affairs.
Its religious

signification relegated to secondary consideration

is

in their thoughts and efforts. This is the that party

firmly opposes the education of the masses ; they
are the apostles of obscurantism or darkness.
 Balthazar the Magus. 171
The I am proud to acknowl
other party, of which
"

edge myself a member, is a progressive, intelligent,

reasoning body it is moreover truly religious. And
;

we obliged to witness the defamation of our

are
faith, to see our beautiful, holy religion forced to

play the sacrilegious role of humble servant to these

disloyal egoists, men as irreligious as they are am
bitious.
The high clergy, as I said before, are not only in
"

profound sympathy with, but actually originated the

political party of obstruction. It obliges us, the
priests, to lend active co-operation to its under
handed intrigues, and to institute a political propa

ganda among our parishioners. And this propaganda

isnot established through persuasion and preaching,
but through the secrecy of the confessional, through
threats employed to secure votes for favored can
didates, whose personalities may be antagonistic and
even odious to the voters.
Already, a number of highly enlightened ecclesi
"

astics, horrified by these outrageous intrigues, have

sent in their resignations to their Bishop, frankly
stating, as men of religious conviction and honor,
their reasons for asking to be relieved of their priestly
functions.
"

But this cannot be true !

"

Albert exclaimed
forcefully. "All
you me occurs in some
are telling
other church, not in the Roman Catholic, not in
the Church of Jesus Christ ! This state of affairs
surely cannot exist in noble France, the beloved
daughter of the Roman Faith !
"
172 Balthazar the Magus.

Ah, my child," responded the old patriarch, "you

"

are young, and your soul sickens at the debasement

of our beautiful religion. I will add that for
every
priest who has the courage to resign, because,
perhaps, he has means to do so, an even hundred
remain, holding the same views, but forced by
circumstances to suffer in silence. To resign their
priestly functions would plunge them in abject
poverty."
"

It all appears as an ugly dream," said Albert,

pressing his hand to his burning brow. When will "

it end, O, Heaven
"

For
"

the priest resumed,

us,"the end is only "

too apparent. Refusal of the Orders to abandon

their convents, forced ejection stubborn defense, ;

clashing of swords intense feeling for and

against ;

the clergy, and finally but who can predict the

future? Let us hope and pray that
finally the
pure and holy religion will triumph.
I have just received a
"

Listen. pamphlet, pub

lished by the Petits Clercs of St. Joseph at
Seyssinet. They are all destined to the priesthood,
and take the vow of foreign missionaries. The
pamphlet contains a little poem that I consider a
gem. It is this :

THE VOCATION. *
"

Come," a voice entreats, "

oh, child of earth ;

My blessing take son of my love thou art

Come unto me I give thy soul new birth.

Why tarry? Wouldst thou grieve thy Father s heart?

* Translated from the French.
 Balthazar the Magus. 173
Thou shalt be priest, oh, child What dost thou fear? !

Thou shalt be priest a King This shalt thou be.

! !

Nay, more a God Behold me bending near

!

I AM A PRIEST. Thou shalt be like to me !

Thou shalt be priest !

Oh, miracle divine !

Thy voice shall call, Come Lord, and I will hear

My tabernacle leaving, child of mine,
The Host, within thy hand, I shall appear !

Thou shalt be priest ! The angels from on High

Shall bend to thee thyname is sacred There.
Hush ! tis a priest of God who passes by,
Lo !
angels bow their heads in silent prayer."

Come," the Voice entreats,

"

oh, child of earth

"

My blessing take son of my love thou art

Come unto me I give thy soul new birth.

Why tarry ? Wouldst thou grieve thy Father s heart ?

"

The venerable priest read the first few stanzas of

this sublime poem in a sympathetic manner, but his
voice broke at the last and ended in a sob. The old
archbishop and Albert were too deeply moved to
speak. After a few moments of silence, the French
priest said :

"

We recognize in this poem the sentiments that

filled our young souls when our religious aspirations
carried us into the priesthood."
And
these sentiments exist in the hearts of all
"

novices, I am sure," said the American prelate,

"

when priesthood is made their ideal."

has always been and still is my ideal," Albert

"

It
said with firmness. What demon, then, has "

breathed its malicious breath upon the face of

France, to thus deteriorate the religious sentiment
*
of her priests ? I say deteriorate through charity."
174 Balthazar the Magus.

This demon," responded the venerable priest,

"

with deep solemnity and profound sadness, u is the

demon of Worldly politics in the Religion of God / "

Albert and the archbishop lowered their heads in

acquiescence. They felt that they had just heard a
supreme truth, and their hearts swelled with painful
emotion the aged priest had spoken as if inspired.
;

After a few moments of sad meditation, Albert

asked with a tremor of anxiety in his voice :

Is there no hope of reawaking the true

"

religious
"

sentiment of France ?
Yes, but we must look across the waters for aid.
"

America alone can save us. A truly progressive,

Catholic movement has been inaugurated in that
country a movement showing a high degree of
spirituality, as well as intelligence, In France we
refer to this movement as Americanisme.
1 Our
enlightened priests look anxiously and hopefully
toward the New World. They realize that you
Americans have the courage of your convictions ;

you have liberal thought, and are actively seeking

the good, the true, the beautiful. You carry the
same intensity of purpose into your spiritual life
that you manifest in your worldly affairs. Your
daily actions are in accordance with your belief, and
your conscience.
I pray that young America
may continue to thus
"

harmonize religion with knowledge, and to permit

the priest the benefit of scientific research and deep
study, that he may manifest his glorious ideal in his
conduct, his sermons, and his teachings. A number
 Balthazar the Magus. 175

of our poor priests may emigrate to America soon,

there to remain until God shall indicate that the
time is ripe for their return to our noble France.
Then be planted here anew a purified, spiritual
shall
Catholicism then shall the truly religious spirit be
;

in
reborn, and this spirit shall be aroused through

telligence, learning and knowledge. The adherents

of this new Catholicism shall no longer be blind or

ignorant, but uncorrupted and unafraid. France

will have before her a new ideal, and the sad philoso
phies of materialism, positivism, atheism, neantism,
and tutti quanti, will no longer have excuse for
*

being.
None of these unhappy isms can give the least
"

satisfaction to the legitimate aspirations of the soul ;

on the contrary they leave us without ideal, they

stifle the nobility within us, and sever, without pity,

the ties that bind us to Heaven."

The priest s beautiful tribute to America brought

a smile to Albert s lips ;
he feltthat the French

patriarch, in what seemed to be mere exultation of

soul, had spoken the truth.
"

I trust, he responded,
my reverend Father,"

that you may prove a veritable prophet

"
the hope ;

you have given is a great consolation. During the

few days I have been in France, my soul has been
overwhelmed with grief but even in the depth ;

of my sadness I feel a profound faith in God. He

will not abandon France And so I accept your !

prophecy."
The next day, Albert visited the cathedral of
176 Balthazar the Magus.

Notre-Dame. The architectural grandeur of that

noble edifice especially impressed him he walked ;

through the nave and long aisles of the church, ad

miring the height and boldness of the gothic arches,
supported by tall columns. He appreciated the
beauties of the paintings and sculpture, but they
aroused in him no enthusiasm.
This is not the house of God," said he
"

there ;
"

is no spiritual aura in this temple. It seems more

like the tomb of Catholicism ;
I cannot pray here."

He left the church, his mind depressed by un

happy reflections. On returning to the hotel, he
found the archbishop awaiting him. He told the
latter of his visit to Notre-Dame, and of the un

pleasant impression the church had made on his

mind.
God does not dwell there," he said.
"

The whole "

atmosphere of France chills my heart. I am in a

hurry to leave this beautiful, corrupt city. I shall

hasten to see the Superior-General about the letters
he wishes me to take to America. I should be fear
ful of losing all faith, if I remained here longer ;

let us go to Belgium, my venerable friend. Belgium

is surely a thoroughly Catholic country. You have
offered to conduct me ;
let us go, then, and revivify
our souls in its pious atmosphere."
 CHAPTER XII.

THE next day our two congenial travelers were

driven to the Gare du Nord, where the archbishop
purchased two first-class tickets to Brussels, Bel
gium.
The journey passed without incident. Albert
spent his time admiring the fertile country through
which they passed, chatting pleasantly with his com
panion the while. At the end of a few hours they
arrived at the old Brabantine city, and went im
mediately to the Hotel de 1 Univers. They partook
of a frugal dinner and retired early, for the elder
priestwas already complaining of fatigue.
The next morning they assisted at mass in the
old cathedral of St. Gudule, and a few hours later
set out for the capital of the neighboring province,
which besides being the largest city of Flanders, is
the diocese of the bishop and the center of the
Flemish Catholic population. The bishop of this
city and our American prelate were old friends.
They had pursued their theological studies together
at Rome, and the sympathy which made them com
rades then had not been forgotten with the years.
The elder of the two, zealous and intensely re
ligious, had started out to devote his life to making
12 177
178 Balthazar the Magus.

catholic converts of the semi-savage

people, living
at that time in the neighborhood of the Great Lakes
in the United States and Canada. The other, high
born, wealthy, and accustomed to a life of luxurious
ease, returned to his native country as soon as he
was admitted to orders. He
passed a number of
years comparatively uneventful, then, thanks to his
family influence and personal fortune, as well as to
his faithful and intelligent work, he had conferred

upon him the episcopal cross and miter.

This was the first meeting of the two in years, and
upon recognizing each other, they embraced with
emotion. The prince of the Belgian Church im
mediately invited the American archbishop and his
young friend to share the hospitality of the epis
copal palace, and his offer was gratefully accepted.
Our two travelers were shortly afterwards installed in
comfortable and spacious apartments especially
reserved for strangers, and almost immediately dinner
was announced. They were shown into an antique,
Flemish dining-hall, lighted with long, narrow win
dows, its walls covered with oak panels black with
age, and hung with ancient ware of Flemish and
Dutch design.
The conversation between the two friends touched
naturally on the events that had occurred during
their separation.
The Belgian prelate could not conceal his wonder
ment as he listened to the recital of his old class
mate. He learned with amazement that the latter
had spent his younger days in missionary work
 Balthazar the Magus. i?9

among the half-civilized tribes of Indians in North

America. He had taken his sister with him to this
wild country, and the two had attempted the
work
a sort
together. They had lived in a blockhouse,
of hut constructed of trees and branches, roughly
and mud.
hewn, and plastered together with clay
His sister, a noble and worthy Christian woman,
to the household duties, and in addi
had attended
tion had taught a number of the Indian girls to sew,

to read and to write. The first efforts of the cure were

directed toward learning the language of these

it sufficiently to con
Indians, and he soon mastered
verse with them. He was aided in his efforts by two

French-Canadians, who were his interpreters at first.

These men had married Indian wives and were
living in the village with them. They were fully
aware of the scorn with which such alliances are
States and Canada, and
regarded in both the United
were shamefaced in the presence of the cure they ;

were inclined to regard him in a hostile light, far

more as an enemy than as a friend. At the end of
two yearshe contracted the malarial fever, which is
prevalent in these
humid climates, where the heat in
summer is almost intolerable. The fever under
mined his health, but he kept nobly at his work and
succeeded in making a number of converts.
After five years of service in this retreat, his
bishop transferred him to a large village
in Illinois,

where he was called upon to labor with a mixed

community composed of French-Canadians, Bretons,
Belgians, Swiss and Italians, They had all been
 180 Balthazar the Magus.

instructed in the Catholic

religion, and were sup
posed to have remained more or less true to the
but the problems of their daily lives had caused
faith,
them to fall into profound indifference, as far as
religion was concerned. The people of these dif
ferent nations were formed into
separate colonies,
each retaining the old-world prejudices, and their
individual superstitions. The duty imposed on the
new cure was to reunite these people and
bring them
back to an earnest practice of the Catholic faith.
After a number of years, he finally
accomplished
this seemingly impossible task, and as reward for his

service, was given the administration of a parish in

Chicago. He continued to work with his accus
tomed zeal, and finally had bestowed upon him the
high honor of an archbishopric.
The tale which the Belgian bishop had to unfold
was of a different character. He had started out as a
vicar, attached to one of the fashionable churches in
the Belgian capital. This office was an
important
one, gained through the influence of powerful
friends,and shortly afterwards he found himself in
volved in politics. He was a man of rare intelligence,
deeply learned, a good orator, and thoroughly a
diplomat it is not surprising that his rise was rapid.
;

He was promoted from canon to dean, and in a

comparatively short time, he reached the height of
his ambition, and was given the cross and miter.
After this his political field was considerably en
larged and he showed great discretion in the
;

organization of his diocese. The curates of his

 Balthazar the Magus. 181

bishopric, aided by their vicars, were charged to

make themselves personally conversant with the
political opinions of their parishioners, and to keep
separate lists of the members of the Catholic party,
and of the unclas
of the Liberals, of the Socialists,
sified. The object was by judicious pressure to
bring them over to the Catholic political party.
all

A certain number
of curates placed under a dean
would meet each month, read their reports in detail,
submit their new projects for the dean s approval,
and ask his advice and direction. These deans
would, in their turn, meet once a month at the
palace of the bishop, where a grand council would
be held, at which numerous resolutions were drawn
up and acted upon. It was at these meetings that
candidates for all the important political offices of
the province were chosen, and this choice was always
ratified by the provincial convention. Thanks to
this ingenious organization, the Catholic party
formed an enormous majority in all the legal assem
blies and councils of the bishopric, with the exception
of one or two large cities, where Socialism had made
immense progress.
The deputies sent by the province to the Chamber
of Representatives and to the Senate belonged
exclusively to the Catholic party. The Church
being thus assured of a majority, was in a position
to control the legislative bodies, and to see that bills
were passed providing for the erection of churches,
convents and other religious buildings, and for the
appointment of curates and vicars to these new
182 Balthazar the Magus.

places. Care was also taken to have Catholic

teachers appointed to the schools.
During his recital, the face of the Belgian prelate
plainly showed the egotistical satisfaction he felt in
the work he had accomplished he did not give a;

single thought to the baneful result this policy would

entail upon the nation.
Shortly afterwards, an attendant announced that
several persons, who had been summoned to the

palace, were awaiting his Grace. The bishop ex

cused himself to his guests for a few moments, with
the polished ease of a man of the world, and
explained that the time for some important elections
being near, he was subject to frequent interrup
tions.
The archbishop and his companion retired to their

apartments. A littlesalon, luxuriously furnished,

separated their two rooms, and here their host had
placed a number of choice cigars and several bottles
of wine and other liquor, which our two friends,

entirelyunaccustomed to these worldly indulgences,

left Both were plunged for a time in
untouched.
sorrowful musings. It was with difficulty that
Albert was able to control his painful emotion. He
looked inquiringly at his friend with eyes that re
flected the thoughts that agitated him. Both were
silent, each seemingly awaiting the pleasure of the
other. Finally, the younger man could contain
himself no longer, and turning to his companion,
he spoke courteously, but with deep feeling.
"

What I have heard since entering this palace,

 Balthazar the Magus. 183

coming did from the lips of one who ought to

as it

be the spiritual guide of the people entrusted to his

care,astounds and pains me. I feel that if I am
forced to listen a second time to such doctrines, it
will be my power to conceal my disapproval
beyond
The bishop is our host and has
if not my disgust.
received us with cordiality ;
I do not wish to have
an altercation with him. In order to avoid this
to leave
embarrassing situation, I ask permission
you. You must know
the deep regret I feel in

the separation seems obliga

parting from you, but
tory. Are we really in Belgium, in Catholic Bel
"

?
gium
have already decided to leave to-morrow
"

morning," responded
the archbishop. We will go "

I had intended to visit an old college

together.
friend whom I have not seen for half a century his ;

chateau is in an adjoining village. I am sure that

he will give us both a cordial welcome. I have

heard that he belongs to the Liberal party, as they

call it here. Come with me, then we shall probably ;

hear him express opinions diametrically opposed to

those we have heard this evening."
The abbe was only too willing to accept this invita
tion ;
and the two, after taking leave of the Belgian

bishop, who expressed surprise and regret at the

brevity of their visit, took the train for
the little
town of Z to seek the archbishop s friend.,

The Flemish chatelain received his old classmate

affectionately, and extended to Albert a hearty
welcome. He was tall, with firmly set shoulders,
184 Balthazar the Magus.

which age had not been able to bend. His features

were rugged, showing determination of will, but his
eyes beamed with extreme benevolence. His gen
eral aspect recalled to mind the portraits of the
rigid Flemish burgesses, painted by the old masters
of the Renaissance. These Flemish communiers
were of the caliber of martyrs, strongly opposed to
oppression by popes and princes, and willing to
sacrifice their all, without hesitation, for the realiza
tion of their ideas.
Albert was more than favorably impressed by his
host,and despite the disparity in their age a lively
sympathy emanated from the one to the other.
Faithful to the old Belgian custom, the chatelain
hastened to offer his guests some refreshment the ;

wine he poured was of the best vintage. The con

versation immediately took a cordial turn. They
were interrupted in the midst of a pleasant discussion
by a village fanfare, little in accord with their senti
ments. The chatelain opened the window and
pointed to a cortege that was passing along the main
road in front of his house.
Here a spectacle that will surprise you Ameri
"

is

can priests,"
he said.
"

Look at it. It is a Catholic

village fanfare. Notice especially the man in the
long cassock with the large felt hat, puffing away
with delight at that huge cigar, and beating the
drum with such force. He is the vicar of our village.
Is that not conduct worthy of a man who has conse
crated his life to the Lord, and is it not conducive
to the spiritual elevation of the people among whom
 Balthazar the Magus. 185

he lives ! And
that fine gentleman, dressed in the

height of fashion, who marches in

front of the pro

cession, by the old priest, is

accompanied the
candidate they are presenting for one of the offices
in an approaching election. They are going from
tavern to tavern, buying liquor for the crowd,
of the
hoping by this means to gain the support
electors, and too often they succeed Is this not a !

noble and seemly manner for professors of the Catho

lic religion to accomplish the divine mission with

which they are charged ? What do you think of

it?"

Albert was humiliated and sad, and beads of per

spiration formed on his brow.
If I had not seen it with my own eyes," he said
"

finally, would not have believed it. But why do

"

your curates and vicars take part in this affair how ;

are they concerned with the result of this elec

tion ?"

Their object is the triumph of their party at any

"

cost," his
host responded, and to bring this about,
"

they are using all possible means. It is worthy of

remark that a number of their proteges, elected by

them, are men with but little religion, who show
themselves at church only when they are obliged to
do so. They belong to the Catholic party merely to
forward their own interests. As soon as they have
the majority in any legislative assembly, they use
their influence to grant great subsidies to the clergy
in the form of appointments, and to decree the con
struction of churches and convents, and to have
1 86 Balthazar the Magus.

Catholic priests or nuns placed in charge of the

schools. To these latter, learning is limited to the
rudiments of the Catechism and to a knowledge of
prayers and litanies. Here in our little village we
have one of these religious schools, taught by Catho
lic sisters. This school has received the support of
the common council, to the detriment of a lay
school formerly established here, and directed by
regular government instructors, who had made a
specialty of pedagogy. The convent of sisters ab
sorbs about four thousand francs, more than half
the revenue of our community therefore street and
;

other improvements affecting the health of the town,

have become impossible."
But surely your Bishop objects to this method
"

"

of establishing a propaganda ? Albert exclaimed.

On the contrary, the Bishop encourages it.
"

Last week he sent our curate a large sum of money

to buy votes, although his purpose was not so baldly
stated. The money is supposed to be spent for the

propagation of the faith.

We
have among the inhabitants of this village a
"

number of workmen, who are employed in the

factories of a neighboring town. They, like your
American workman, have formed themselves into
leagues and hold regular assemblies, at which all
matters concerning the community are discussed.
Just now they are agitating the question of elections,
and the most intelligent of these men are fully
aware of the ignoble part that the clergy plays in
politics. They make a strong point of this to draw
 Balthazar the Magus. 187
into Socialism those of their comrades who still

believe in the good faith of the clergy. They exag

gerate the faults of our priests, and bring up statis
tics to prove how many of our curates and vicars

are attached to the things of this world, while they

preach renunciation to their parishioners, and prom

ise them the recompense of the elect in the future
world.
"

In this way the working element the element

comprising the majority, the great mass of the
people, is detaching itself from religion, and becomes
each day more and more materialistic. Total indif
ference follows quickly in the wake of the hatred
they bear the priest and the doctrine he professes
a blind hatred that does not distinguish good from
evil. The clergy, through entangling itself with
civil affairs has brought about this disastrous result."

But, it seems to me," Albert replied, that ,if

" "

the true religion were being preached to the Social

ists, the Christian principles that have been incul
cated in them in their infancy would come to the
surface. What is
lacking, perhaps, is a man of

spirit, a courageous priest, a veritable apostle of

Christ, who would make them comprehend that re
ligion is not the enemy of true socialism, of which
Jesus of Nazareth himself was one o*f the first

adepts."

Such a man exists. We have in Belgium an

"

abbe of rare gifts, a man of spirit, who is entirely

devoted to the material improvement of the working
classes. He realizes that a workingman, frequently
1 88 Balthazar the Magus.

burdened with a large family, for whose wants he

can scarcely provide, in spite of incessant toil and
who is plunged into misery through the least relax
ation or sickness, has no time to think concerning
the development of his spiritual being. This abbe
formed several associations or societies, designated
by the name of Democratic-Christians. He preached
to his adherents, with the fervor and vigor only pro
found conviction can give, that the rights of God
and the rights of man are in complete harmony that
there can be no true fraternity and no true Socialism,
whose principles are not based on religion. He
maintains that faith in God and faith in justice of
cause ought to march side by side.
This doctrine of democratic Christianity soon
"

brought him a number of adherents. It was a

strong party, homogeneously united, and formed

rapidly a body whose members were practical Cath
olics, who in all that concerned religion set the best
possible example. Ah, well, what do you think be
came of it ? You believe, no doubt, that the Bishop
encouraged this noble movement, this tentative ele
vation of the masses through religion ? A profound
mistake The rapid manner in which this new party
!

recruited its adherents, the popularity of the abbe,

which increased wherever he went, his prestige anb
the power he began to acquire with the masses,
alarmed the High Clergy and the directing classes of
the old Catholic party. They feared the people
would become too advanced, that they were accorded
too many concessions by the abbe, who in teaching
 Balthazar the Magus. 189

them their duties as Christians, taught them also

their rights as members of the great human family,

and they decided to nip this new doctrine in the
bud. Some official remonstrances were sent to the
abbe, who could scarcely believe his eyes when he
read his Bishop s letter. He went immediately to
the episcopal palace, and explained his aims and his
motives with the eloquence of a soul profoundly
convinced, and with the inspiration that only justice
of cause can give. He showed how urgent it was
to prevent the masses from falling into purely
materialistic Socialism, which would result in abso
lute Atheism in time, an Atheism that the Social
istic party was then openly professing. He main
tained that the success of his own doctrine in so
short a time proved that he was on the right road.
But he was promptly interrupted by his superior,
who informed him that his advice was not desired,
and ordered him to abandon his propaganda, and to
dissolve the associations he was directing. The poor
abbe was thunderstruck. He could not prevent him
self from remarking, however, that his Bishop had
not accorded any consideration to the religious side
of the new work the side which had appealed so

strongly to the abbe, and for which

he had decided
to sacrifice everything.
Half dazed he left the palace, giving no promise.
"

He entered the nearest church, and addressed a fer

vent prayer to God, pleading for aid and consolation
in the horrible situation in which he was placed.

Little by little he regained his composure, and made

190 Balthazar the Magus.

his way home. He immediately summoned the

leaders of his party to a solemn mass, which had
been set for the next day in honor of the Holy
Spirit he wished to prepare them for the decision
;

he was to make after the mass. They responded to

his summons and prayed with fervor. The abbe"

administered the holy sacrament of communion to

them, and from his manner they divined that some

after
thing unusual had taken place. Immediately
the communion, they assembled in the vicarage, and
their leader read them the letter he had received
from the Bishop, and told them in detail the con
versation that had passed between the latter and
himself. He told them that he had been ordered to
abandon his followers, and this after the arduous
task of uniting them into the one large family. His
disclosure came like a blow some were not able to
contain their grief, and the abbe himself was over
come by sadness. Others, however, were filled with
indignation, and some even gave
vent to expressions
of disloyalty toward the Bishop.
"The abbe, immediately called for silence, and
told them that invectives are harmful weapons. He
asked them to consult their own conscience, and to

ask whether they were worthy the title of Demo

it

cratic-Christians/ and to decide whether they were

willing to remain faithful to
their religious principles,
and to achieve gradually, taking their faith for a
guide, the vindication of
their social rights. They
all responded in the affirmative.
" *
If that is your determination, my children, said
 Balthazar the Magus. 191
their leader, we will continue our work, strong in
our and with the Lord on our side. We will
right,
put our faith in God, and let come what may !

That was noble, was it not ? But let me tell

"

you what happened. When the Bishop learned the

decision of the abbe and his adherents, he notified
the former that if he persisted in his disobedience,
he would be deprived of his ecclesiastic functions.
The abbe responded through a letter, couched in
respectful terms, that he was convinced of the
justice of his cause, and that he considered
it his sacred duty to make a fight against the
Atheism, so prevalent among the masses. He
reiterated that he could not abandon the people
who had placed themselves under his spiritual
guidance good in faith, and, in order to benefit their
fellow men, had endeavored to attain Christian
virtue. The Bishop referred this letter to Rome,
and received an order to restrain the abbe from
celebrating mass, thus depriving him of his most
sacred prerogative. All this, however, was of no
avail. The abbe
to-day has more adherents than
ever, and
adored by his followers but he is de
is ;

prived of the privilege of saying mass, and is scarcely

permitted to enter a church. What do you Ameri
cans, coming from the land of liberty, think of
this?"

Albert s mingled with

face expressed sad surprise

indignation, and the Archbishop, raising his eyes to

Heaven, responded merely with *a gesture of de
spair. A moment later a domestic brought a mes-
192 Balthazar the Magus.

sage to the chatelain, and the latter excused himself

to his guests, suggesting that they take a walk dur

ing the time he would be occupied with an affair

of importance. The two friends acted on his sug
gestion, and were soon strolling through the village.
Each, absorbed in his own somber thoughts took but
little notice of the magnificent panorama spread out
before them. Albert, after a long silence, finally
raised his eyes to his companion, with an expression
of such distress, that the latter, fully interpreting
the mute question, responded :

Yes, my son, we have come to this beautiful, in

"

dustrious Belgium, formerly full of faith and so

loyalty, only to learn that our beloved Catholic

Church has fallen and degradation. I
into folly
understand how revolting this must appear to your
young enthusiastic soul, so little accustomed to the
ways of the world. It may serve, though, as a
lesson that will afford you some benefit. We look
to America for the regeneration of the Catholic
Church her younger priests, of whom you are one,
;

must perform this stupendous work. Through

them faith must be reinstated, and humanity must
be shown the true paths the world must be taught
that man s spiritual nature alone should constitute
the priest s field of action, and that the clergy must
in no way identify itself with political matters. Its

interference with the affairs of state, its participation

in politicalmaneuvers, leads only to the degrada
tion of the Church and of religion.
To-day, as in the time of St. Peter, the Catho-
"
 Balthazar the Magus. 193
lie religion is strong, indivisible, supreme but the
Church the Church is fallen, and has been lowered
to the rank of a political machine, and they who
ought to be her ministers, the champions of religion,
have become the most active, and frequently the
most corrupt party agents."

Albert bowed his head in silence, and the two

ecclesiastics slowly followed the road leading back
to the chateau. They were stopped half way by a
group of Liberals and Catholics, who were holding
an animated discussion in the village streets, and the
spectacle further disheartened them. Their host
rejoined them, immediately on their return, and the
conversation became more general. Incidents of
the voyage were discussed, and thechatelain listened
with interest to his guest s description of America.
The following day, the two travelers took an affec
tionate leave of their host, thanking him heartily
for the reception he had tendered them. They de
cided to depart that evening, if possible, for Italy,
in order to visit Rome, the Eternal City.
13
 CHAPTER XIII.
THE abbe and his venerable companion were still

depressed by the sad condition of Catholicism in

France and Belgium, when they took the train for
Italy. seated themselves comfortably in their
They
compartment, and were gratified to observe that the
car contained only one additional traveler. They,
necessarily, took minute notice of the man, who was
to accompany them on the long journey from Brus
sels to Rome. He was of middle age, with an at
tractive, intellectual face, black eyes and light olive
complexion. In type he was distinctly an Italian of
the upper class, whose expression showed the innate
love of music and appreciation for the fine arts that
dominates southern natures. His behavior and ges
tures bespoke him a man of refined instincts and

polished manners, and our two ecclesiastics surmised

correctly that they would be put to no inconvenience

on his account.
The first few hours passed slowly, as is usual on
long railway journeys each traveler settled himself
;

at ease, and allowed his thoughts to wander at will,

keeping a languid eye on the fleeting landscape,

meanwhile, and conjecturing a little about the end
of the trip.
194
 Balthazar the Magus. 195

After awhile, the two priests exchanged a few

words concerning their mission, and observing that
their companion had closed his eyes, they continued
the conversation in low tones in English. The
Italian we shall designate him by this familiar title,

henceforth, with due apology to him opened his

eyes a trifle on hearing a foreign language, listened a
few moments then, smiling slightly, closed his eyes
;

again. The priests talked on, discussing their reli

gious experiences in Europe, in accents expressing
deep sadness they dwelt at some length on the dif
;

ference between the Catholicism practised in America

by themselves and other true priests, and that
practised in the countries they had just visited.
From time to time the Italian opened his eyes
not with the air of a man heavy with sleep, but with
the quick, lively movement of one fully conscious of
what is going on about him at intervals he became
;

so interested in parts of the conversation as to forget

his role of sleeper !

He knew now that his two companions were Catho

lic priests from America. He had already surmised,
from their vestments, that they belonged to some
Christian order, but whether Catholic or Protestant
he had not determined. The priests wearied at
length, for the night was far advanced, and by
this
time the Italian slept in earnest.
On the second morning, the three travelers entered
naturally into friendly conversation, and after a few
commonplace remarks concerning the voyage, the
Italian, in a most engaging manner invited the
196 Balthazar the Magus.

priests to breakfast with him in the dining-car; he

gave as naive reason, that since they were now on
Italian soil, itwas his pleasure to act as their host.
The priests showed plainly their appreciation of his
offer, but since the train on which they were travel
ing was not bound for American soil, where they,
might have a chance to reciprocate, they smilingly
declined. But they explained the situation with
such delicacy that the Italian, himself, was obliged
to admit the justice of their refusal. This little ex
change of politeness, given and received with so
much tact, showed plainly that the three belonged
to the same cultured class of society formal bar ;

riers were cast aside, and the three conversed on

familiar ground. They compromised by breakfast
ing at the same table, and returned together to their
respective compartments.
After an hour spent in conversation on a variety
of subjects, the train passed through a small city, in
the center of which a magnificent cathedral, sur
mounted by a golden cross, was silhouetted against
the blue sky. The Italian was quick to observe the
expression of admiration that lighted Albert s face,
when he beheld the edifice, and after several ques
tions had been asked and answered, the Italian
ventured to remark.
If I am not mistaken, you gentlemen are Catho
"

lic priests belonging to some American Order ?

"

Both ecclesiastics bowed their heads in smiling

assent.
"

I am pleased to learn it,"

the Italian continued.
 Balthazar the Magus. 197
have recently had the good fortune to hear several
"

discourses by two of your compatriots, one a bishop,

and one an archbishop, whom I met on their way to
Paris from Rome. They were leaders, I believe, of
the doctrine that we call Americanism. I will
frankly confess that I severed connection with the
Roman Church some time ago though my frankness
may seem misplaced. I was not only enchanted but
deeply affected by the words of these two American
prelates, whom I went to hear from mere curiosity
on the advice of some friends, as unbelieving as
myself. These friends had been profoundly im
pressed by their sermons, which were deeply reli
gious, but also strongly philosophic.
The exalted religious philosophy of the sermons
"

impressed me also. The prelates preached simply,

but it was the religion of God, Christianity in all
its pristine purity. They rarely mentioned the
Church, and when they did, it was referred to as
the humble servant of religion. Here in Europe,
especially in Italy, the roles are reversed here re ;

ligion is considered the humble servant of the Church.

The Church is superior, omnipotent, omniscient and
infallible ! She insists that her interpretations of re

ligion be accepted without question all must bow ;

to her decisions. She has power, influence, fortune."

The American priests looked at each other sig
nificantly, as their companion continued :

"

The Roman Church in Italy pardon the plain

language, my Fathers constantly abuses the pres
tige religion gives it, in order to increase its temporal
198 Balthazar the Magus.

and worldly power. Kings and mendicants, nobles

and plebeians, rich and poor, are all obliged to bow
before it, on pain of excommunication, or other dire
punishment.
"

Italy time submitted almost

has for a long
silently to the galling yoke of the Roman Church.
The patience of the people may be rightly con
demned as culpable, but to-day men of broad intel
lect plainly see that for centuries the Church has

kept the masses in a state of ignorance, bordering

on stupor; they have been befooled through vapory
promises of eternal happiness to be obtained in some
enchanting paradise after death. They have been
told that according to the magnitude of their suf

fering here below, the greater will be their glorious

recompense in the life beyond.
While the minds of the people have remained
"

dormant, beguiled by these promises, the Church

has busied itself with its own interests, gaining ex
cessive power and enormous wealth. Little by little,
this egoistic, worldly conduct on the part of the
Church has become apparent to intelligent thinkers
among us, and many in Italy stand ready to-day to
openly condemn her iniquity. They have lost all
faith in the professions of the Church. But it has
taken centuries to even partially open the eyes of
the Italian people, who are, as history recounts, more
superficial than practical, and but little given to
concerning themselves with affairs of to-morrow.
They are dreamers, idealists they have idealized
:

the Church, as they have poetry and art.

 Balthazar the Magus. 199

The Roman Empire, whose princes had need of

"

fabulous sums, in order to gratify their inordinate

tastes, through taxes and imposts, forced the people
to lives of extreme frugality. And in order to pre
vent them from thinking too earnestly about their
deprivations, regaled them through continued fetes
given in the large arenas, and allowed them to par
ticipate in the triumphal receptions tendered the
old Roman heroes. And this state of affairs gave
rise to the familiar saying that at last the people
demanded only Panem et cyrcenses," bread and
"

their arenas, and these being given them, they were

content.
"

It is indeed true, alas," said the elder of the

priests.
"And now my reverend Fathers," continued the
Italian, who had succeeded in intensely interesting
his auditors, the Italian of to-day, the product of
"

centuries of submission on the part of his ancestors,

finds in his blood the taint of indifference so tenderly
nurtured by the old Roman Empire. Only the
modern saying of the people reveals a shade of

thought, perhaps, indicating that their indifference

and carelessness is not voluntary, but merely a
covering that conceals a secret despair. To-day
" "

their cry is Feste, Farina, Forca," fetes, flour,

and after these the deluge This
"

! is called the

philosophy of the three F s, and eloquently depicts

the hopeless aspirations of the Italian people.
The Church ended by becoming a monopoly.
"

She and the nobility became exclusive proprietors

2oo Balthazar the Magus.

of entire Italy. The people

possessed the three F s;
it was sufficient they should be content !

Well, my Fathers, you must know the

"

rest.

The people awakened at last, and rose in revolt.

They reclaimed the property confiscated by the
Church, and deprived the Pope of his temporal
power. Since that memorable epoch, the Italian
people have become alert, progressive, but un
fortunately, they have lost all respect for the Church.
They consider it merely an obsolete institution, that
proved the sacred professions made dur
false in all

ing its omnipotence. The people maintain that

when she had power she was an oppressor and did
absolutely nothing to ameliorate the wretched con
dition of the masses.

To-day, I repeat, we look only to science and to

"

industrial progress for our advancement. Through

them only we hope to regain our former rank among
political powers the rank of which the oppression
of the Church has robbed us."

The He had spoken with warmth

Italian finished.
and fervor, and throughout the discourse Albert s
face had worn an expression of extreme sadness. It
seemed that the farther he journeyed through
Europe, the more the conviction was forced upon
him that Catholicism the Catholicism he loved and
whose high tenets and sublime mysteries he under
stood, had lost the faith and respect of the intelligent
classes in each country he visited. His heart grew
even more sad as he realized that he was rapidly
approaching the eternal city of Rome, where, no
 Balthazar the Magus. 201

doubt, fresh suffering and more disillusionment

awaited him.
Rome," cried the conductor, and the train was
"

brought to a sudden stop.

The two priests shook hands affectionately with
the Italian, and bade him a cordial farewell. They
were convinced that he was thoroughly sincere, and
had only expressed his true convictions convictions
that had been forced upon him.
Albert and the Archbishop were driven immedi
ately to the Hotel La Minerva, which is patronized
almost exclusively by the priesthood. The interior
court of this establishment is sheltered by a glass
roof,and forms a delightfully cool and attractive re
ception hall, It was here that the priests rested
until shown to their rooms.
 CHAPTER XIV.

THE next morning, after breakfast, the abbe

ordered a carriage, and the two ecclesiastics were
driven to the Basilica of St. Peter, the
supreme
monument was necessary to cross
of Catholicism ;
it

an imposing bridge, beneath which flowed a wide

river.
"

This is the Tiber," said the Archbishop, touch

ing Albert s arm.

The latter started, and a shiver passed through
his body, as he recalled the terrible scenes of which
this river had been a mute witness; he thought of
the dark ages, when waters had been clogged
its

with the bodies of the Christians, put to death

first

through horrible torture by the order of the Roman

Caesars. He thought, then, of other epochs, full of
promise, when on
the banks of this famous river,
Rome had been reborn the home of the Popes
the heart of Catholicism.
They arrived in due time at the entrance to the
grounds extending before the Basilica. The Arch
bishop signaled the driver to halt, for he wished to
give his companion an opportunity to view the in
comparable Place de St. Pierre, and the magnifi
cent cathedral, the most imposing ever erected in
any country in honor of Christianity.
2O2
 Balthazar the Magus. 203
The abbe at once recognized the Basilica, and
devoted to it all his attention. But despite the
clearness with which the final vision had come to
him, he had not realized the grandeur, the noble
majesty of the edifice; imposing proportions now
its

elicited hisadmiration bordering on ecstasy. He

did not see the superb columns that surrounded the
park, nor the magnificent statues erected on all sides
he saw only the cathedral, with its vast scintillat
ing dome, surmounted by an immense golden cross.
His priestly heart thrilled as he thought that he was
one of the militant soldiers of this Catholic faith,
which numbers among its adherents the greater of part
the civilized, Aryan races this great religion, whose
influence is felt
throughout the world.
The Archbishop watched him with a benevolent
interest, envying the emotion that thrilled him.
Albert s face wore an expression of radiant
happi
ness, of sweet and holy ecstasy. In contemplation
of the superb spectacle before
him, he seemed to
have momentarily forgotten the sad disillusions with
which his recent journey had overwhelmed him.
"

How
glorious it is how noble how grand !
"

he exclaimed, at last. In our young America, where

"

monuments have not yethad time to attain the artistic

perfection revealed here, we can scarcely conceive of
anything like this. Come, let us go nearer the Basilica,
if you will."

Theyalighted, and went on foot through the

grounds, until they reached the main stairway lead
ing to the temple. mounted the stone
They slowly
204 Balthazar the Magus.

steps, crossed the magnificent portal, and entered

the sacred edifice. Albert, half dazzled, let his gaze
wander around the immense Basilica then to the
central dome, whose extreme height inspired him
with wonderment. Advancing a little, he saw the
artistic, superbly finished statues of the various
Popes, who had reigned in the Catholic Church ;

the imposing cathedral formed a frame worthy of

them. Throughout the interior the decoration and
ornamentation were incomparable.
Filled with admiration, the young priest felt that

only sublime inspiration and intense faith had pro

duced these masterpieces at epochs so far apart.
Dominated by his emotion, he instinctively wished
to give thanks to the All-Powerful God, who had
made it possible for him to behold these marvels of
religious art. Without waiting to seek a prie-dieu,
both he and his companion prostrated themselves on
the cold marble that formed the floor of the cathe
dral, and raised their thoughts piously to Heaven.

Arising, they made a more minute inspection of the

church.
Albert soon observed, with conflicting emotions,
the worldly, almost profane, behavior of numerous
groups of tourists, who, guide-book in hand, were
making a tour of the Basilica, stopping before ob
jects of interest, as they would before pictures in a
museum or show fair, and expressing their
cases at a

opinions in loud, strident tones. Albert remembered,

then, the words of a number of his confreres, who

had told him that this superb temple, dedicated to

 Balthazar the Magus. 205
the glory of God, had been lowered to the rank of
a simple museum, awaking in most visitors only a
vague curiosity, in which was mingled neither piety
nor respect.
The elder priest, observing Albert s sad expres
sion, naturally divined his thoughts, and said in a
low tone :

This magnificent Basilica of St. Peter is one of

"

the wonders of the world, attracting all classes of

tourists but how few, alas come with a desire to
;
!

revive their faith Fervor in religious sentiment

!

seems to be found only among the lowly the unfor

tunate. Here we have an example."
The Archbishop, in speaking, directed his friend s
eyes toward the colossal figure of St. Peter, before
which a group of Italians, belonging evidently to
the lower strata of society, were kneeling, praying
devotedly. Rising, they prostrated themselves
anew before the statue of the first apostle of Christ
kissing his sandals with veneration.
Touched by this simple act of pure, tender devo
tion, Albert stood for a long time in deep contempla
tion before the statue of the pontiff. The Arch
bishop motioned to him, at length, and the two
continued their tour of the Basilica. profound A
emotion took possession of the abbe, when he had
leisure tomuse in detail on the many marvels of art
on which his eyes rested in quick succession rare
creations of beauty so incomparable as to exceed the
most fertile imagination. He moved as one in a
dream he seemed to have entered a new and trans-
;
206 Balthazar the Magus.

cendental world the hot blood mounted to his brow.

Overcome by his feeling, he suggested to his com
panion that they go outside, declining the latter s
offer to visit the Vatican just then, for he wished a
chance to collect his thoughts. They sought their
carriage, and were driven rapidly through streets
dominated by magnificent monuments and churches.
Returning to the hotel, they ordered some light re
freshment, and Albert retired to his room for a few
moments. Once alone, he drew from his pocket the
image of Sophia, and endeavored to address a prayer
to her but his heart was too full for utterance he
; ;

was speechless, as he had been in the Basilica. He

kissed the image with fervor then, after bathing
;

his face in cool water, he became calmer, and rejoined

the Archbishop. After a short rest, the carriage was
ordered again, and they set out for the Vatican.
They alighted before the huge bronze gateway that
forms the main entrance to the Palace of Popes, and
mounted the great stairway, the Scala Regia, as it

is called. The Archbishop conducted his young

*
friend to apartments of the
the Illustrissimo
Reverentissimo Cameriere of His Holiness. They
were immediately received by the princely and
holy Chambellan, who greeted the elder priest with
every mark of respect, and accorded to the younger
a smiling welcome. The Archbishop formally re
quested that the two be permitted to visit the pal
ace, and the Cardinal Chambellan granted him a per
mit at once, admitted them to the scientific and
artistic collections as well as to all other parts of the
 Balthazar the Magus. 207

palace with the exception of the apartments of

His Holiness, and a few of the private offices of the
cardinals. He placed an official at their service to act

as guide and to explain the various points of interest.

The official led them first to the Scala Regia,
which opens into the Sistine Chapel, where the Holy
Father himself celebrates mass. Albert accorded
only superficial attention to the magnificent decora
tions of this hall, for his heart was filled with emo
tion at the thought that he was about to enter the

private chapel of the High Chief of Christianity.

Their conductor knocked at the door of the sanctuary,
and it swung open. The abbe entered the holy
place, and immediately prostrated himself and
prayed with fervor.
Arising, he surveyed the interior of the chapel.
Beautiful paintings, depicting scenes in the lives of
Christ and Moses, looked almost lifelike in the dim
light ;
the rich ornamentation, touched here and
there with gold stood out in bold relief, and the
sculptor s art showed in the exquisite marble figures
framed in artistic niches ;
the huge columnar sup
ports, ornate with sculptured tracery, symbolic of
strength and power, especially attracted his atten
tion. A
marble partition separated the main body
of the chapel from the part sacred to His Holiness,
and the abbe, resting his eyes on the altar before
him, fully realized the immense power for good
placed in the hands of this sovereign pontiff, the
commander of more than a hundred millions of the
faithful, scattered over all parts of the world.
208 Balthazar the Magus.
"

the Omnipotent ever guide and direct His

May
Holiness," Albert prayed, and show him the true
"

Path."
spiritual
He drew himself with difficulty away from the
chapel, and followed their guide through numerous
halls containing masterpieces of the great artists, and

sculpture of incomparable artistic value, until they

reached the library. He wished that he might
spend a year in this latter hall, replete with all
human knowledge from the beginning of civilization
to the present day. It was nightfall before they

thought of leaving the ancient palace, with its won

derful attractions. They returned to the hotel more
than ever impressed by the mighty power exerted
by the Roman Catholic faith.
After dinner, the two repaired to the Archbishop s
room, and discussed the events of the day. Albert
tried to depict to his companion the profound
emotions he had experienced at the sight of so
many
marvels. He avowed that a priest who had not
visited Rome could have only a faint idea of the

grandeur of the faith, towhich he had devoted his

life. He spoke with enthusiasm, and the prelate re
called his own younger days, when his soul also had
been full of this ardor, of this divine fervor.
same
He recalled his first mass, celebrated in this very

city,and sighed softly.

For a long time they talked of Rome and of her
grandeur, and at last,
when the abbe rose to leave,
the Archbishop said,
"

To-morrow Holy Week begins. I suggest that

 Balthazar the Magus. 209

together we attend the functions at a few of the

different churches. We can commence by assisting
at the solemn mass that will be celebrated at the
Basilica, followed by the consecration of the

palms."

Albert acquiesced willingly enough in this project,

and early the next morning they appeared for the
second time at the Basilica. The ceremony was
simple but impressive at the close, the blessed
;

branches were distributed, and Albert zealously pre

served his. The two following days they attended
the religious exercises of different churches, and on
Wednesday presented themselves anew at St. Peter s,
and entered just as the choir were chanting the
"

Lamentations," and the "

Miserere." The cortege

of cardinals and canons, wearing their sacerdotal

vestments, profoundly impressed Albert. The high

dignitaries seated themselves in the stalls reserved
them, and the choir, rendering the Lamen
"

for still

in plaintive accents, knelt on the marble

"

tations

steps of the great Basilica in an attitude of prayer. It

was a spectacle never to be forgotten, one of grandeur

mingled with sadness, of beauty blended with
pathos.
Later, they visited various churches, among others
the San Giovanni in Laterano, Jesu, Santa Maria
and Sopra Minerva, this last being opposite the
hotel at which they were stopping.
Albert was leading an entirely new existence ;
he
seemed to be under the dominion of a mysterious
influence, that prevented him from planning far
2io Balthazar the Magus.

ahead or from questioning ;

he simply lived and
prayed.
At last the day of Easter Sunday arrived, the
day on which the Pope was to officiate at the High
Mass. Thanks to his influential position, the Arch
bishop easily obtained two cards of admission to
this important ceremony. At the sight of the Head
of the Church in the pomp of his pontifical robes, a

feeling of deep veneration filled Albert, and he could

not restrain his tears. There before him stood the
successor of St. Peter, the Sovereign Pontiff, the
King of kings, the Infallible Guide of Christianity !

During the holy sacrifice, he frequently raised his

eyes to the Pope. The impression that he received
was that this Pope was a holy man, a man convinced
of the importance of his high functions and of the

supreme authority he wielded, thoroughly sincere

and earnest in a word, a worthy successor of St.

Peter, and a true minister of Christ.

On leaving the church, the young priest hastened
immediately to his hotel, and sought the privacy of
his room in order to quiet the violent emotion to
which his soul was a prey. Once alone, he placed
himself on his knees, and addressed a fervent invoca
tion to the Lord. He thought of his former life,
of the doubts thathad assailed him concerning the
truth of the dogmas of the Roman Catholic Church ;

he reviewed in mind the period he had passed at the

home of the Magus, Balthazar, to whom he had en
trusted the spiritual direction of his soul, when his
duty as a Catholic priest was to have addressed him-
 Balthazar the Magus. 21 1

self to the Head of his Church, near whom he now

was.
Several light taps on the door interrupted his dis
quieting reflections. He turned the key, and the
Archbishop entered the room; the latter noticed
immediately the disturbed state of his young friend,
and half divined the cause of the emotions that
agitatedhim. He sighed deeply, for he, himself, had
experienced the same doubts, and
had passed through
the same state of suffering.
I came merely to wish you good-night," the elder
"

priest said with delicacy.

He extended his hand, which Albert affectionately
clasped, bowing his head to receive the Archbishop s
benediction.
The abb slept
sheer fatigue, but
heavily from
toward midnight he awakened with a nervous start.
His mind was in too excited a state for him to sleep,
his thoughts kept re
despite his physical weariness ;

verting to happenings of the day, and to other scenes

and incidents of his voyage. How much he had
passed through What disillusionment had come to
!

him Then, he thought earnestly of the Italian, his

!

traveling companion, who

had given such a concise
history of Italy and of the sad role played
religious
by the people.
and
thought of what he had seen in France,
He
of the scenes he had witnessed in Belgium.
Toward morning, sleep visited him again, and he
did not awaken until seven o clock. After breakfast
he returned to his room, where he found the vener-
212 Balthazar the Magus.

able Archbishop awaiting him. The latter observed

that the abbe s face had the same careworn expres
sion, and drew him into conversation.
understand your feelings perfectly," he began,
"

I
"

and
I sympathize with you from the bottom of my

heart. You are overwhelmed with sadness I, myself, ;

have passed through all these stages, these agonies,

these doubts. Twenty years ago I was in the same
state that you are now.
youth, also, was spent in a religious atmos
My
"

phere, and from an early age I was destined for the

priesthood. When finally I was consecrated priest
in Rome, I said my first mass in the Basilica of St.

Peter. I have never experienced a happier day than

that.
"

Shortly afterwards, I was made an assistant vicar

in acountry vicarage, presided over by a priest, who
was frequently ill. I put my whole soul into the
work. After studying the weaknesses and spiritual
needs of my parishioners, I filled my sermons with
practical counsel, tending to instruct them in true
fraternal life, in charity toward each other, and to

inspire them with love for God. Many in the

community spoke the beauty of my sermons
of
but my cure informed me that my instructions from
the bishop were to confine my teachings to expla
nations of the Gospel. I obeyed, but the instructions
curbed my enthusiasm. I took no joy in trans
mitting the sterile explanations, handed down from
past centuries. My ministry grew distasteful to me.
The conviction was slowly forced upon me that the
 Balthazar the Magus. 213
existence of a country parish curate was too mate
a serious priest, who had voluntarily devoted
rial for

his life to the service of God. Choice viands, rare

wines and elaborate dinners seemed to occupy
all the leisure time of these curates.
They gave no thought to exalted ideals, nor to
"

the progressive spiritualization of their beings.

"

Ah, well, my young friend, my soul became

thirsty, homesick. It aspired to heights not to be
reached in this stifling atmosphere. After months
of prayer, during which I pleaded incessantly for
guidance and counsel, I determined to emigrate to
America, to become a missionary, in order to preach
the word of God in new fields. My cure willingly
recommended me tomy Superiors, and three months
later, I embarked for New York. From there I was
sent to the Territory of Dakota, where, in the midst
of a settlement of Sioux Indians, some French-Cana
dians had started a colony that had prospered. They
cultivated small farms, but lived mainly from hunt
ing and fishing. The white men had intermarried
with the Indians, and these Indian women did most
of the work, as is still the custom in their tribe.
"

The
first years of my ministry were full of

hardship and discouragement. The men had been

reared Catholics, but were renegades of the worst
kind, lacking even respect and sympathy. They
attended my first mass with mocking smiles on their
lips. During the first winter, which was bitterly
cold, I was even obliged to forage for wood for my
fires. Aided by the Powers on High I persisted in
214 Balthazar the Magus.

my efforts, had here a field that

for I felt that I

would bear excellent harvest. But I related most

of this in your presence to the Belgian Bishop," he
broke off abruptly.
"Continue, my Father, I beg you,"
the abbe in

only too glad to hear a full account

am
"

sisted, I

of your struggles and devotion. You have already

revived my spirit."
I continued, then, with my mission, uniting
"

with faith. I interested myself in the worldly

charity
affairs of the people as well as in their spiritual
growth, and gave them what material assistance I
could ;
I attended them in their illnesses, and
through all these means sought to bring them back
to religion, and to inspire them to lead upright,
moral lives, and to develop good-will and charity
toward each other.
My ministrations, proving successful, were ap
"

preciated by my Superiors.
At the end of three
I was called to a curacy in a little city and
years,
afterwards, to other curacies of greater importance.
At length, at the end of twenty years, I was raised
to the dignity of a bishopric. With my health con
siderably broken labors, I started on a tour
by my
of Europe. I desired above all to visit the scenes

of my childhood and to there awaken the emotions

of my youth to rejuvenate my spirit, if possible,
full of faith,
and to refresh myself in an atmosphere
I wished to revisit Rome,
sincere, and refreshing.
to say mass at the same altar that had been the
witness of my first consecration.
 Balthazar the Magus. 215
Ah, well I saw in the little city where I was born
"

the same scenes which we together have witnessed in

France and Belgium. The intense animosity existing
between two parties the Church on one side, and
the Liberals on the other, was in evidence there also,
and all the evil results that follow hatred between
neighbors, slander, scandal and ill-will. What I found
most sad was that a number of the friends of my
youth, whom I had left faithful and believing, de
voted to their religious duties, had become unbe
lievers, scorning their religion. And the working
classes those devoted to industrial labor, had be
come Socialists, and entirely irreligious.
"You now, my young friend, that I can fully
see,
sympathize with your state of mind."
Albert bowed his head. My venerable Father," "

he responded, my heart is weary of it all, and I

"

am in haste to return to America, where the Catholic

Church has not yet been degraded into a mere
I hope she
political party. may never become so,
but I realize that even there she is in danger."
:<

To-morrow, if
you the Archbishop an
wish,"

swered,
"

we will visit the Director of the American

College or Seminary, to whom I have a letter of in
troduction. From what I have learned of him in
America, I think we will find him a priest of great
merit and of liberal views. I hope that we will dis
cover at this college a ray of to
light bright enough
penetrate the gloom that has encircled us in these
other places."
The next morning the two ecclesiastics visited the
216 Balthazar the Magus.

American Seminary, and were received by the

Director himself. He was a man of fine presence,

and proved thoroughly sympathetic. He invited

our two priests to remain to dinner, and the three
were soon on familiar terms. Albert informed the
Director, whom
he addressed as Monsignore, that
this was Rome, and to Europe, and
his first visit to
was asked by the latter to state his impressions.
Albert answered without hesitation, delicately turn
ing the sense of the question, that he had been
of the religious
deeply impressed by the beauty
buildings, by the churches as well as the cathedrals,

by their great age by the

;
wonderful paintings and
and by the
sculpture that ornamented the interiors,
wealth of their reliquaries."
The face of the Director indicated that this was
not exactly the response that he had expected. The
to inform Al
archbishop, who understood, ventured
bert that the Monsignore desired to learn his impres
sions as a priest what he thought of the manner in
which Catholicism was conducted in Europe.
The abbe remained silent, while an expression of
sadness overspread his countance.
The Archbishop answered for him, and addressing
their host, described frankly all the religious and
irreligious scenes they
had witnessed in France and
Belgium, and told of their meeting with the Italian,
and of the conversation that had followed. He ex
that all
plained in detail the deplorable impression
these scenes had produced on a soul as pure and as
religious as that of
the young abbe who had
deeply
 Balthazar the Magus. 217
come to Europe, strong in faith, with a
hope that he
would draw fresh inspiration from the Source of
Catholicism, that he would be fortified in zeal, and be
endowed with the Holy Spirit. He
had thought,
then, to return to his own country, carrying with
him some of the divine influences which had
surrounded him, and to distribute to his people the
many blessings that he had received.
The Monsignore looked concerned and grieved, as
his eyes sought those of the young priest.
my reverend
"

Alas, he began, you have

Father,"
"

described in vivid but true colors the condition of

the Catholic church in Europe to-day a condition
for which the Church of Rome is
largely responsible.
The Church has lost faith in its own dogmas, and
seems to be abandoned, in a large measure, by the
Divine Spirit it has become worldly, material, con
:

fining all its energy to the establishment of its poli

tical power. In your travels, you have learned the
direful consequences of all this the priesthood has
;

been merged into a mere political organization, a

lawful body, if you wish, but one in which true
religion no longer plays a part.
This wretched degeneration of Catholicism in
"

Europe must fill Americans, like yourselves, with

dismay but you may take hope in the kriowledge
;

that in America the Church stills retains much of its

purity, and that your priests, accustomed from in
fancy to think for themselves, are more faithful and
sincere to the vocation they choose. They do not
follow the priesthood merely as a career that will
2i8 Balthazar the Magus.

make them comfortable and exempt them from work ;

but because they feel irresistibly drawn to religion.

In Europe, generally, the contrary is the case, and
here the saying has become proverbial that the *

priesthood is an excellent and paying profession.

"

The new movement now going on

in our country,
which designated here as Americanism/ is destined
is

to purify religion, and to rouse it from the inanimate

state in which it languishes, even in some parts of
America. Its influence is already being felt in foreign
countries, and in some instances it is being directed
by native priests. I have had the pleasure of enter

taining the three chief leaders of this American move

ment, and feel assured that they are truly the elect
of God their; principal dogma is the spiritualization
of the human soul. Their aim is to mount hieher
o
and higher toward the Supreme Being, by constant
ly seeking purification through prayer and medita
tion. They also believe in developing the mind
through positive, scientific and social studies, in order
that priests may lead the learning of the century and
thus be able to guide their followers along divine
paths, believing sincerely in the power of knowledge.
The papal college of Rome, called the Sacred
"

College, strongly opposed to this

is
*
Americanism
merely because it is so progressive. Its promoters
have been summoned to appear, one after the other,
before the college, where they have been strongly
urged to desist in their teachings, but they have nobly
maintained the justice of their doctrine, which they
continue to uphold, though in a very conservative
 Balthazar the Magus. 219
manner. The Pope, divining their power in America,
has addressed a special sermon to them,
thoroughly
non-commital, but giving them to understand never
theless that they must confine themselves to the
dog
mas promulgated by the Church."
"

As for myself," the Monsignore continued,"!

am thoroughly in sympathy with the new, progres
sive doctrines of Americanism, and for this reason,
the cardinals regard me with suspicion, and I am
daily expecting that my functions will be revoked.
The entire American college is indeed
regarded with
disfavor. I must confess that an American
seminary
in Europe, and above all, in
Rome, is a grave mistake.
Our young people manner in which the
in seeing the

priests here conduct themselves must

necessarily lose
respect for religion. Better a thousand times prepare
our young priests for their holy
ministry in our
own country, where the grand ideals of Catholicism
have not yet been sullied by the materialism so
pre
valent in Europe."
Both responded with a fervent Amen
his guests "
"

as the Monsignore finished

speaking. They took
their departure, shortly afterwards,
cordially thanking
their host for the
encouragement he had given them.
They returned to their hotel, but before retiring,
the Archbishop proposed to his
companion that they
both go to St. Peter s on the
following morning,
there to hold a solemn mass,
during which they
would implore the Founder of Christianity to inspire
the high clergy of Rome to revive the true
religion
in its holy purity, and to abandon its political role,
22O Balthazar the Magus.

which was accomplishing so much evil. After the

mass, the venerable priest concluded, he would seek
the cloister of which he had spoken, that during the
remainder of his days, he might, through solitude
and prayer, prepare himself for his future life.
Albert acquiesced willingly to the project of his
aged friend, that they say their last mass at the Ba
silica, remarking that this would be a worthy
and
significant manner in which to spend their last day
together especially since it might be their
final

farewell in this life.

For a long time the young abbe" could not sleep;

he knew that the time for his departure for America
was approaching, and he questioned whether it was
not his duty to present himself to some high author
ity in the Church, and thus
seek guidance but with ;

his soul in its disturbed state he could not make up

his mind. He would, however, following his vision,
visit the ruins of ancient Rome the remnant of
Paganism vanquished by the religion of Christ. Still
perplexed in mind, he finally slept.
Early the next morning, the venerable Archbishop
came to say farewell to his young friend. He had
received a telegram, which necessitated his immediate
departure.
Let us
"

kneel," said he, and Albert obeyed.

Placing his hands, trembling with emotion,
on the
head of the abbe, the aged priest prayed.
"

of Heaven, whose presence I now

Holy Powers
feel near, watch over this noble child, who has placed

himself under Thy special protection inspire him ;

 Balthazar the Magus. 221

the re
in his mission, that he may be able to revive
spirit in our
beautiful Catholic religion. He
ligious
will suffer agony and doubt may almost over
much ;

come him, but with Thy help he will conquer all.

Give him strength, give him courage; he is worthy
of the mission for which Thou hast prepared him.
Lead to victory the victory of humanity and of
God."

Turning to Albert, he continued:

And you, my young and noble companion, your
"

destiny is great, your mission is sublime.

No matter
how much your soul may suffer, you will conquer in
the end. Many false paths are followed by souls
trying to advance toward God.
You will instruct

them rightly, you will show

them the true mystic
Path leading directly to the Deity. You should be
convinced from to-day that you have been elected
from the children of God to act as a spiritual guide
to souls, who, animated as you have been, have con
secrated their lives to the Lord. Courage, then,
my young friend. Advance toward the accomplish
ment of your destiny, with head raised to Heaven,
and with a supreme confidence that the Powers on
High are constantly with you.
"

Arise now, that I may give you a fraternal em

brace, the last in this world, perhaps, but one that
will unite our souls forever."

Placing his hands on Albert s head, he blessed

him, invoking, at the same time, the highest bene
dictions of Heaven. Tears filled the eyes of both,
when he had finished.
222 Balthazar the Magus.

An hour the Archbishop departed, keeping

later,
his destination a profound secret.
Albert, left alone, immediately laid his plans for
returning to America. He decided to take passage
on one of the vessels plying between Genoa, Naples
and New York. Learning that several days would
elapse before the vessel on which he wished to em
bark, would leave Naples, he resolved to spend one
more day in Rome, in order to meditate, and to say
his last mass at the Basilica.

During this mass, at the moment of the consecra

tion, he addressed to Heaven the most fervent
prayer he had ever uttered in his life. With all the
ardor of his young soul, he implored the Heavenly
Powers to envelop the high clergy of Rome in
celestial radiance ;
that it might feel the strength of
spiritual force and be impelled to submit to divine
influence. He prayed that it be induced to turn from
the aggrandizing of political power, to preach the
Catholic religion in all its holiness and purity the
religion that must give confidence to the masses the
true religion that alone can inspire humanity toward
spiritual evolution.
A few hours later the abbe" Albert was on his way
to Naples, where he arrived two days before his
vessel was to sail. He decided to spend the time in
visiting various places of interest throughout
the city.
He took apartments in a hotel overlooking the
Bay of Naples, and from his window he obtained a
view of the glorious panorama of which poets of all
nations have so often sung, without being able to do it
 Balthazar the Magus. 223

justice, even most sublime flights. To the

in their

east he saw the summit of a high mountain, sur

rounded by dusky clouds, veiling the blue of the
heavens, and seemingly heralding the approach of a
storm. This was Vesuvius The sight thrilled him
! \

he had often wished to visit this natural phenomenon.

He learned that a party of tourists were planning to
make an ascent of the mountain the next morning
and received permission to add his name to the list.
The party set out early, taking the beautiful and
picturesque route of San Giovanni Teduccio E
Portici, which gave them a superb view of the
bay and the neighboring isles. At the termina
tion of the coach road, they were transferred to
the mountain railway, which carried them almost
to the summit. They went the remaining dis
tance on foot, making their way through ashes
and lava, in which they frequently sank up to
their knees. Reaching the highest ledge, they
attempted a descent into the crater. A
suffocat

ing smoke, seemingly controlled by an invisible

power, forced them back. Rumbling noises were

heard and a shower of molten rock scattered in
clinker-like particles over the travelers. The guides
advised a retreat, and the party was soon on its way
back to Naples, turning willingly from a glimpse of
the lower regions to a contemplation of the bay in
its placid loveliness. In the distance Ischia, Capri
and the Ponga Isles were clearly outlined against
the transparent waters of the Mediterranean.
During the descent, our young priest, recalling
224 Balthazar the Magus.

his scientific researches, mused of the gigantic forces

imprisoned in the heart of the earth. How in

significant man power seemed in the presence

s little

of the natural phenomena he had just witnessed,

whose terrible latent energies had rent in twain a
thousand strata of rock and sand !

The descent was rapid. In a comparatively short

time Albert returned to his hotel, and being thorough
ly fatigued, immediately sought his apartments.
He devoted a portion of the next day to visiting
the Aquarium of the Stazione Zoologica. With much
courtesy the director, himself, a scholar of universal
reputation, accompanied him, and explained in
detail the character and object of this model in
stitution. He was shown the tables occupied by
scholars sent from parts of the world to con
all

tinue their scientific researches in this handsomely

equipped laboratory, for the Mediterranean is famed
for furnishing the richest and most varied marine
fauna known to science.
Albert was shown specimens of the strange sea
creatures, which he had studied formerly through
description only some of them so low on the scale
of existence as to give no evidence of life, other than
their taking of nourishment. These were exhibited
as the line of demarcations between plant and animal
life. However slight the function, Albert observed,
allthese creatures obey some immutable law all ;

are given the attributes and qualities necessary to

their kind of existence ;
each enacts the role as
signed by the Omniscient Law Maker.
 Balthazar the Magus. 225

During the afternoon of this same day, he visited

the catacombs, and here also discovered an example
of the intelligence or instinct or the occult percep
tion accorded inferior creatures even plants usually
"

considered merely growth."

The tombs of these catacombs are of stone and at
long intervals they are opened and the bones are
removed. At one of the highest points along the
gallery, a small window has been built with a wooden
shutter, that when open reveals a fig-tree growing
close to the outer wall of the catacombs.
The remarkable feature about this fig-tree is that
ithas pushed its roots through the aperture in the
subterranean passage and thence to the inner wall.
These roots have forced their way little by little

first around the nearest,

among the tombs, entwining
and then reaching out through sprouting tendrils to
the next, in order to get more nourishment. At
present fully a hundred feet of roots and branches
trail and over the tombs a fine net
along the walls ;

work is woven where the long

tendrils have forced
a way through chance openings. The manner in
which these roots have sought and discovered
nourishment amid such uncanny and seemingly
barren surroundings, shows something closely re
sembling an almost human intelligence. The guides
point with interest to the fig-tree, heavy with luscious
fruit, growing in the garden, and then to the roots
entertwined among the tombs of the dead, from
which a life-giving nourishment is drawn.
Returning to his hotel, the abbe made preparations
15
226 Balthazar the Magus.

to go aboard his vessel, scheduled to set sail early

the next morning for his beloved America. He had
wished to visit the ancient city of Pompeii before
embarking, but time was lacking and he was forced
to forego the pleasure of viewing its historic ruins.
 CHAPTER XV.
AFTER an eleven days passage from Naples,
Albert was once again in the port of New York.
The first person whom he met on the quay, extended
his hand in cordial greeting. Albert gazed in amaze
ment it was the Magus Balthazar.
"You?" cried the young priest,
"

you ? How did

you know from so far."

"

I am here," said the Magus smiling,

"

to bid you
welcome, or rather to congratulate you on your re
turn to America. Arrange about your baggage
with these customs officials, and then join me. My
carriage will take us to the railway station. When
once we are at home, report as quickly as possible to
your superior, obtain his permission to return to
me ;
come and occupy your former rooms, and tell

us all the incidents of your voyage."

At the word
"

us Albert s heart pulsed rapidly

"

his eyes were full of questioning.

The Magus guessed his inquiry. "

Yes," said he
"

Miss McDonald is still at the villa ; she, too, will

be delighted to see you."
Albert pressed Balthazar s hand significantly. His
attention was then occupied with the officials, and,
after these details had been satisfactorily arranged,
Albert and the Magus were driven to the depot.
227
228 Balthazar the Magus.

Arrived at home, the young priest immediately

sought his superior, and handed to him the letter
that he had brought from France, which was simply
a receipt for the documents he had delivered.
His superior kept him for a long time in conversa
tion but Albert limited himself to answering the
:

questions put to him. Finally, he was at liberty to go.

The next day he presented himself at the house
of Balthazar.
The Magus and Miss Ethel were in the salon,
awaiting him. At the sight of the traveler, Miss
Ethel, vibrant with joy, came toward him, offering
her hand in cordial greeting.
"

Father, I am most happy," said she, in affection

ate intonation, to join our beloved Master in bid
"

ding you welcome to our home. I say ours for

so the Master permits."
The word father from her lips, brought back
"
"

to Albert the clear-cut memory of the past. He

pressed her hand tenderly, expressing, as best he
could, the sincere delight with which he found him
self once more in the company of his two dearest
friends.
At the Master s invitation, Albert entered the
room he had occupied prior to his departure. It
was with true happiness that he saw again the statue
of Sophia, and he bent his head to speak a few
words with her, as one speaks to a mother seen
again after long absence.
Finally, he visited the Sanctuary. He kneeled
at the first prie-dieu, and almost immediately the
 Balthazar the Magus. 229

blessed influence of the temple permeated his being.

He regarded Sophia, the Lamb of God, and the
mystic emblem of the All-Seeing-Eye. He recalled
to mind his last prayer, said here upon the eve of
his departure for Europe ;
he thought of his fervor,
his faith, his enthusiasm. The contrast of these
sentiments with the desolating scenes he had wit
nessed, moved him to bitterness and sorrow. He
sank into deep meditation.
That evening, Balthazar, Miss McDonald and
Albert met in the salon. There they remained until
long after midnight, while Albert related the details
and incidents of his journeys. He shared with them
his observations and discoveries in France and in
Belgium, supposedly the most Catholic country in
the world. He told them of the Italian he had met
on his journey to Rome, of his arrival in the Eter
nal City, and of his distressive interview with the
Director of the Seminary, at the American College
in that city,and ended with an account of the truly
providential meeting with the Archbishop, who had
become, during the remainder of his travels, a guide,
companion, and counselor, and whose friendship
and clear-headed religious views had been of inesti
mable value, as well as a grateful consolation, in his
hours of despondency and need.
In recounting them to his sympathetic listeners,
Albert had himself lived again the scenes of which
he spoke he re-experienced the joys and sorrows
;

of the past, and they lost none of their intensity in

the repetition.
230 Balthazar the Magus.

Miss Ethel did not attempt to hide her emotion ;

the events of Albert s story aroused in her soul the

same sentiments by which he was agitated. She
tried, however, bravely, to control her excitement :

but her flaming cheeks and brilliant eyes betrayed

her.

Balthazar, though he remained seemingly calm,

followed the recital of his protege with intense in
terest.
It was already early morning the strain of fixed
:

attention had wearied all, three good-nights were

said, and, a meeting having been arranged for the
next evening, each retired to rest.
# * -x- * # *
The presentiment became duly strengthened in
the minds of the novices that the proposed meeting
was to mark an epoch in their lives. They had
determined that, in relation to the events of Albert s

voyage the time had come when they should ask of

Balthazar instructions and advice as to the future
conduct of their To be
worthily prepared for
lives.

the reception of the teachings of the Magus, each

spent the greater part of the day praying in the
Sanctuary and meditating in seclusion.

Balthazar, spent most of the day in his private

apartments in prayer, he fasted. When evening

came, the three friends were again assembled in the
salon.
Let us pray," said Balthazar. May Heaven
" "

illu

mine us with a celestial ray, that I may be inspired

to show you the truths faithfully and clearly, and
 Balthazar the Magus. 231
that your souls may be enabled to comprehend in
their entirety that which I am now permitted to
expound to you."
understand, my children, that the most intense
"

desire of your hearts is to comprehend Religious

Truth, to learn what the Supreme Being expects of
you, the role He has assigned to you in the great
Drama of Creation. You wish to know His will,
and to conform to to march, it, heads high, sol
diers ofGod, upon the Path that leads to Him
the Lord of the world, the Creator of the Universe.
You are conscious in the depths of your being of a
chord that vibrates at the thought of the Eternal
you feel that you are in relationship with Him."
I cannot you, dear Master," responded
"

tell

Albert, how much it will mean to me, after the

"

doubts and discouragements of my journey, to hear

from your sainted lips the real truth of religion, and
the legitimate office of the priest who, as the director,
leader and counselor of souls, is necessarily so indis
pensable a factor in the scheme of the world s sal
vation."
"

continued the Magus, that you must

I believe,"
"

first understand the Great Arcana/ the great Plan

of the universe in which we live and of which we
form an integral part else, you cannot justly
;

comprehend the mission of a priest as a religious

leader and teacher. It is first necessary to consider
the fundamental laws that rule the universe, and
then, the activities that are engendered by these
laws.
232 Balthazar the Magus.

It is my task, my children, to explain to you,

"

as clearly and succinctly as the abstract nature of

the subject will permit, these fundamental laws.
Follow me attentively. First, let us unite in prayer
to ask the inspiration of the Holy Spirit, that my
words may be God s sacred truth."

The three bent their heads, and besought the

Holy Spirit for light and grace. Together they
added "Amen" and rose.
The noble face of the Magus, impressive in its

solemnity, was illuminated as by a soft and brilliant

light. So evident was it that the Spirit of God was

with him that the two novices were ready to kneel
at his feet, in homage and obeisance.
In grave melodious tones, he spoke :

uThe primal cause of all that is, the first principle

of the Universe and all that it contains, is the in
an insol-
comprehensible, inscrutable, unmanifested,
vable and eternal mystery the ABSOLUTE! No
human mind, however high it may have mounted on
the steps of the Throne, can apprehend the idea of
the ABSOLUTE it is beyond the reach of intellect,
intuition, clairvoyance itself. HE, the Absolute, is
the origin of all creation, of all life: HE is Omnis
cience, Omnipotence, all that was, is, and shall be.

HE is, eternally,Himself and unchangeable. HE is

is of HIM and
Life, Motion, Existence! all that is,
from HIM, yet, although always giving, HE is never
depleted, for HE is forever receiving
and is throbbing
from very fulness. The ABSOLUTE is the Principle,

the Core of all Force, the Origin of all Motion, the

 Balthazar the Magus. 233

Primal Cause of all Manifestation, the Center and

Sphere of SUPREME POTENTIAL. From this Center,

His great Heart, pulsing and vibrating with Life,
flow into space emanations, which form a second
like a halo. This is the
Sphere, encircling the first
Aura of the ABSOLUTE, and constitutes the zone of
PURE This zone is impregnated with all
SPIRIT.
the attributes and Potentialities of the ABSOLUTE

Himself, for it is Himself.

From Sphere of Pure Spirit, as a first dif
this
"

ferentiation, emanate primarily the SPIRITUAL

IONS
which are the initial units and principles of all Soul-
formation secondly, the Ions of Force, and thirdly
;

the Ions of Substance. Although differentiated,

these three series of Ions are one, constituting as
an aggregate the Source of all Creative Force of the
Universe. represent the first phase of the
They
His de
voluntary involution of the Absolute in
scent into matter. They are the General Parent of

all Existences they are the occult ultimates of the

ions that are already recognized by Modern science.
The Spiritual Ions, or the first radiations from the
zone of Pure Spirit, are, as I have stated, the units
and initial principles of they are
soul-formation ;

potentially supreme. Next in power come the Ions

of Force they are the occult messengers of the
ABSOLUTE, the unquestioning executors of His
never-varying laws. The Ions of Substance are
also ultimates, the ultimates of those ions that
have replaced the atoms of science. They are infini
tesimal, beyond the reach of any invented, or ever
234 Balthazar the Magus.

imagined microscope, yet they are REAL SUBSTANCE

the first cosmic matter in its highest condition of
etherealization or sublimation. I repeat, for it must
be understood beyond a question of doubt, that
these Ions, in the most infinitesimal degree of their
differentiation are the ultimate and occult princi

ples of all Spirit, Force and Matter nevertheless,;

these Ions still remain one, and are the First

Emanations from the Sphere of Pure Spirit, which
Sphere is a zone of secondary emanations from the
ABSOLUTE Himself. Therefore these Ions are still
HIMSELF.
The Spiritual Ions inseparably united in the past,
"

with the Ions of Force and Substance, must remain

so united throughout the aeons of future ages.
Through countless peregrinations in the accom
"

plishment of their multifarious destinies, the Ions

must, fatally, obey the dictates of the Absolute dur
ing His voluntary descent into matter His involu
tion and this involution is eternal. These Ions
;

exist and perform their mission in perfect but pas

sive harmony until Involution has attained the
extreme limit of materialization, when matter has
reached lowest potential of vibration. Then, the
its

Absolute has offered Himself in divine holocaust to

the countless existences presently to spring from his
bosom.
Matter
"

is now King
Matter holds the Omnipo
!

tent a prisoner in itsFrom supreme Unity,

embrace.
the Absolute has now diffused and disseminated
Himself into the infinitude of the infinitesimal. His
 Balthazar the Magus. 23$
sacrifice of Himself is nowcomplete. In divine ab
negation He is totally absorbed into matter yet ;

matter is still Himself.

With
the total absorption of the Absolute in
"

Matter, with His renunciation of active will, comes

Chaos. Fiery elements combat in violent efforts to
form planets; lurid flames shoot up for incalculable
distances in mid-space; tremendous shocks rend the
surface of forming worlds. Terrific electric disturb
ances circle round them, they are the last throes of
warring Matter approaching its lowest potential.
Gradually these disturbances subside. The fiery
elements confine themselves to zones or burning
spots. Vaporous bands form around them gradu ;

ally,slowly, during ages their temperature lessens

until finally the lowest potential of energy in matter
isattained, followed by glacial epochs or apparent
immobility and stagnation.
"At this point Involution is complete; and, as
there can be no cessation in cosmic motion (the
Supreme Law of the Universe being continuous
Evolution has here its beginning.
activity),
The
Divine Essence henceforth gradually divests Itself

of matter, or, rather, it spiritualizes matter, that It

may return to the bosom of the Absolute from which

It was a direct emanation.
process of the evolution of animate and in
The
"

animate nature is conducted by the occult workings

of the Spiritual Ions, whose activity is the never-

ceasing energy of the Absolute, immanent in them.

Accelerated vibration is produced, constituting a call
 236 Balthazar the Magus.

to life and action. The Spiritual Ions are no longer

content to remain passive and buried in a shroud of
matter. They begin to vibrate forcibly they have a ;

work to accomplish, they must free themselves from

the domination of the Ions of Substance, with which
they are, however, indissolubly united. In the
awakening to life they find allies in the Ions of
Force also immanent of the Absolute, and acting by
His influence. Together they wage war against the
Ions of Substance, knowing instinctively that the
victory will award them a high destiny. This vic
tory will also benefit Matter by elevating and purify
ing it, for MATTER is also GOD. From this moment,
Evolution will proceed on its infinite journey, devel
oping slowly and by infinite transformations, crea
tions of constantly ascending types. This process
operates first in the mineral, then in the vegetable,
last in the animal Kingdom. Animate nature
gradually tends towards perfection in the moral, in
tellectual and spiritual worlds in overcoming matter
;

and liberating the ABSOLUTE from its bonds, it

gradually incorporates more and more of the Divine.
So, the evolutionary process will continue until the
Sphere of Pure Spirit is again attained. There the
great souls who have labored to evolve the Divine
in their own lives and in the lives of all with whom

they are brought in contact, they, the higher products

of spiritual evolution, shall dwell in everlasting
bliss."

Balthazar ceased speaking. After a few moments

of silent reflection, Albert hazarded a question.
 Balthazar the Magus. 237
"

Master," said he,

"

these processes of Involution

and Evolution are based upon immutable laws.
Modern is but an earnest search
science, at its best,
after the basic laws of the Universe. Do you think
science will ever discover these secrets and place be
fore the world in a tangible fashion supported facts
that will enable educated men to comprehend these
"

great problems of Involution and

Evolution ?
the
"

Yes, my son," replied Magus

"

positive ;

science has already made great advances toward the

solution of these two important problems. The
mere discovery that such a process as evolution exists
and that it is one of the fundamental laws governing
the activities of the Universean achievement of is

vast importance. The theory

Evolution is a of

magical ladder standing upon the earth, but as

cending to the sky every new discovery along

;

the lines of this theory is a fresh rung in the ladder,

enabling men to mount nearer and nearer to the

Creator, the ABSOLUTE
"

The deduction from what we have already con

"

sidered, from the authoritative fact of positive

science, and from the unquestionable existence of
return currents (of which we will speak later) is
that the evolutionary process was preceded by the
involutionary.
So it is that the incessant labors of
"
modern science
have made it possible to state, at least broadly, these
two fundamental laws.
The law of evolution being admitted, several dis
"

tinguished scholars, urged on by a dominating anx-

238 Balthazar the Magus.

iety toknow the greater problems of science, conse

crated their energies to a study of the principles
guiding the creation of material forms or their evolu
tion and the breath of life that animates them.
"

As you are so
deeply interested, I will place
before you the results obtained by patient researches
in the domain of the imponderable a work begun
by a distinguished scholar Colonel Albert de
Rochas."

The venerable Magus placed a magnificent volume

upon the table, entitled, Les Sentiments, la Mu-
"

sique et le Geste."*

The pages, and listening to Bal

novices, turning its

thazar s eloquent explanations, felt that a corner of

the veil which hides the secrets of the universe was
being lifted for them.
"

The results obtained by Madame

interesting
Watts Hughes, and reproduced by M. de Rochas,
concerning the vibrations caused by low velocity
upon certain substances, offer a wide field for thought
and experiment. By the methods of positive
science, in a restricted area of experimentation, forms
are obtained which resemble flowers, plants, algae,
infusoria, diatoms, and shells. The researches of a
number of competent investigators, corroborate the
as re
importance of the study of vibratory forces,
with which Nature
gards the formation of the types
surrounds us. The results are of especial interest
as they render comparatively easy of comprehension

* See
Appendix.
 Balthazar the Magus. 239

by means of the tangible facts obtained, the action

of cosmic vibration upon the primitive Ions of
Substance, the force by which these Ions are urged
into the groupings and aggregations, which eventu
ally produce the
"

ions of
science," atoms, molecules,

finally, material substance visible to a microscope.

"

We know already from our consideration of the

nature of cosmic Ions, that they are entities, com
plete in themselves, endowed with polarity,
that is
the powers of attraction and repulsion. Under
the sway of powerful vibration coming from the
zone of Pure Spirit, these Ions are constantly meet
ing in space innumerable other Ions of like nature,
but differing in substance and polarity. Therefore,
they form without cessation agglomerations of Ions,
held togther by polar attraction according to the
degree of affinity existing between individual Ions.
These agglomerations soon come in contact with
other colonies of Ions, and, following the same law of
attraction, the two are united into an amalgamation
of Ions possessing certain special attributes and
definite forms. So, by numberless transformations,
the ions known to science are finally produced. Now,
the laws governing these formations of Ions into
colonies are the very same laws that cause grains of
sand, powders, viscous matter to assume certain
geometrical forms under the force of vibration. As
M. de Rochas shows in his drawings, these colonies
of sand grains, etc., have a north and a south pole, and
a well marked diamagnetic region. His experiments,
however, deal only with a slow and limited vibratory
240 Balthazar the Magus.

force, acting exclusively on flat surfaces consequently

;

only a few forms can be produced. Cosmic vibration,

on the other hand, acts with incalculable force upon
an infinite variety of Ions of substance, whose spher
ical surface (for all primordial forms are spherical)
offers countless possibilities of variation. Innumer
able forms are therefore created, yet each Ion re
tains forever its power, its characteristics, and its
attributes.

processes of agglomeration continue up

"These

to the point when they become visible to the micro

scope from that time we can watch the slow combina
;

tion of forms by which visible nature is produced.

"In this manner evolution proceeds until it reaches

man and its physical processes are varied only by

the influence of innumerable and differentiated occult
which I will speak later.
forces, of
need only consider the primitive forms of
"We

each new series in creation for, a type once formed,

;

it reproduces according to ordinary generation.

itself

"All creative energy in nature is then transmitted

by means of vibration. The action of vibration is

always manifested in a co-ordinate, regular, mathe
matical, geometrical manner, e. g. the forms of
snow-flakes, the figures traced on window-panes by
ice,the crystalizations formed in chemistry by evap
oration and condensation. Native crystals found in
nature confine themselves, so to speak, to six types
the perfect cube, the two right prisms, the rhomboid
and the two oblique prisms.
We
may borrow from the scholarly work of M. de
"
 Balthazar the Magus. 241
Rochas, the table of vibrations whose effects have
been stated by science.

TABLE OF VIBRATIONS
WHOSE EFFECTS ARE RECOGNIZED AND STUDIED.
Number of vibrations
per second.
ist Octave 2..
.

2d "

4.;
"

3d 8..
"

4th 16
5th 32
6th "

,
64
"

7th 128 c ,

8th " bound -

"
256
9th 512
loth "

1024
15th 32,768.
20th 1,047,576. .Unknown.
2 5th
33>554,432)
3th 1,073,741,824 Electricity.>

35th 34,359,738.368)
4th 1,099, 1511,627,776 | TT
Unknown.
i

45th 35,184,372,088:832 \
"

46th 70,368,744,177,644)
47th 140,737,468,355,328 I Heat.
48th 281,474,976,710,656)
49th 562,949,953,421,312.. Light.
5 oth 1,12 5,899,906,842,624 Chemical Rays.
. .

"

Sist 2,251,799,813,685,248),,,
57th
^known.
144,115,188,07 5:855,872
58th 288,210,376,151,711,7441
59th
6oth
576,460,752,303,423,488 -
R ys-
Ka
I

x
1,152,921,504,606,846,976 |

6ist
2,305,843,009,213,693,952]
6ad 4,611,686,618,427,389,904. .Unknown.
"

From this table we perceive that modern posi

tive material science has stated and proved the ex
number of vibrations which, in
istence of a definite
a single second of time, manifest themselves in a
manner which absolutely surpasses human compre
hension.
16
242 Balthazar the Magus.
"

The most important

fact shown by these physical

experiments is, that the force which produces the

vibrations, increases in strength in direct ratio with
their number. Let me give you an example one it :

is which may be of no service to you, but which

true,
will prove the incomprehensible power of cosmic en

ergy. Suppose a cord to be stretched horizontally,

and attached to two fixed posts. Draw the cord to
you with sufficient force so that when you release it,

it will make sixteen movements in one second of

time, that isto say, it will vibrate sixteen times, then
you will hear the lowest sound the human ear is cap
able of receiving. To obtain a higher note that is,

to create a greater number of vibrations, it is neces

sary to exert a proportionally greater force in snap
ping the cord.
"

We see, by the table, that the vibrations from the

twenty-fifth to the thirty-fifth octave, constitute the
electric current. How
prodigious must be the en
ergy which can send this current in the twenty-eighth
part of a second along the transatlantic or transpacific
cables from one hemisphere to another Yet the vi !

brations from the twenty-fifth to the thirty-fifth octave

are infinitely slow compared to those produced at the
sixty-second octave. Read the number of vibrations
which constitute the sixty-second octave and then
try to imagine the energy which engendered those
vibrations your intellect will be crushed However, !

that energy is like the sigh of an infant compared to

the awful power that produces the vibratory undula
tions supporting the worlds in space. M. de Rochas
 Balthazar the Magus. 243

book Undulations, vibrations, but of

*

asks, in his
what ? We answer Vibra
tions of cosmic Ions ;
occult
ists would say vibrations of
the universal ethereal Light/
"Now I wish to show you

an instrument by which our

illustrated
professor of physics
his theory of how the worlds
were held suspended in space.
That noble scholar, had, with
out doubt, an intuition of the
Infinite. His demonstration
so impressed me, that I con
structed for myself a similar
instrument. It may seem to

you a child s plaything, but

even as a toy, it speaks elo

quently to the adult brain.

Did not the fall of an apple
from its branch suggest to
Newton the law of gravitation ?
To-day, a study of cosmic
forces may bring about a con
siderable modification of that
law.
is a. light sphere of wood,
"A

B a circular cap made of the

same kind of wood, hollowed
at thediameter of the sphere,
and able to cover a quarter or
244 Balthazar the Magus.

a third of the ball.

Upon the upper part of this cap is
a protuberance to which is attached a rubber tube C.
The protuberance and the cap itself, are penetrated
by a hole D. I place the ball in my hand, taking
the cap and tube in my other hand, I cover the
ball with the cap. If I remove my hand from the

ball, the ball will fall to the ground. But if I blow

through the tube while the ball is in the hollow of
the cap, and then remove my hand, the ball will re
main suspended in the air a little below the cap, and
it will begin to revolve on its axis. And so it will
remain suspended as long as my breath coming
through the tube produces a force upon the surface
of the ball proportionate to its weight and surface."
The Magus had illustrated as he spoke the priest :

and Ethel had followed the experiment with un

derstanding interest.
My children," continued Balthazar solemnly, his
"

noble features aglow with inspiration, this toy that

"

I hold in my hands shows us how the worlds are held

in space. The breathof the Eternal, filling the Uni

verse, acts upon the stars and planets even as the

human breath acts upon this ball of wood. It creates

an actual atmosphere around them.

The Divine Breath is transformed into different
cosmic currents by the interference of worlds which
it approaches. Because of this interference its
is gradually lowered and the immense
potentiality
force of its vibration is slowly reduced and trans
formed into Etherealized Cosmic Light, Cosmic
terrestrial Magnetism Electricity
Magnetism, then,
 Balthazar the Magus. 245

Magnetized Electricity proper and finally differen

tiated into elements constituting an atmosphere in

harmony with the state of material density and the

conditions of life in each particular world.
children," continued the Magus,
to
"

intend, my
"

limit my instructions to the consideration of the laws

of Involution, or the descent of the Absolute into
Matter, and the laws of Evolution, or liberation of
the Absolute from Matter. In the consideration of
these laws, I will especially deal with the position
Man holds in regard to the liberation of the Absolute.
Man should know the part destiny sets for him to
play, it is his duty, his religion, his fate, and all his
beliefs should tend toward it. Man should know
that in liberating the Absolute, he liberates himself
and that, after the many evolutions which shall
spiritualize him,he will rise in the last ascension,
with the Absolute whom he has liberated, to the
realm of Pure Spirit. But, first, I must make a short
digression. I wish to consider for a few moments

the laws of the cosmogony of the universe, which,

though unknown as yet to man, have been foreseen
by several of our great scientific minds.
"

The earth which we inhabit, as each of the stars

that people the firmanent, is an individual cell in the
organism of the Absolute. The totality of stars
and worlds forms the body of the Absolute even as
the totality of cells form the body or organism of
vegetable or animal life. As it is above so it is below.
That which is true in the heavens is true on the earth ;
the Macrocosm is the prototype of the Microcosm.
246 Balthazar the Magus.
"

We know that the human organism is composed

of hundreds of millions of cells, each having its

particular function. Biology has shown that, consider

ing their diameter, these cells are frequently separated
from one another by a comparatively considerable
space. In analogy, a vast distance exists between
the cosmic cells, planets, stars, suns. The same
forces which rule the universe and hold the worlds

govern the cells of living organisms.

in their places,
"

has taught us that the worlds possess

Science
polarity and diamagnetism the same science has ;

demonstrated that the living cell is polarized, and

that it has a well-defined
equatorial zone, as is shown
plainly in the process of mitosis, or multiplication
cell division. *
by
"

The upon which we live has its

terrestrial cell
north and south poles connected by magnetic
its

lines interrupted only by the neutral equatorial

band, otherwise, the dia-magnetic zone. Like the

animal cell, the earth has a solid membranous
covering, its exterior crust ; beneath this is the
cytoplasmic region, in whose depth is found the

nucleus, the nucleoli, the centrosomes, and the

mysterious chromosomes whose important organic
functions have been recently discovered and studied
by an eminent Californian biologist, Dr. Gustav
Eisen, and after him by Dr. Hector Lebrun of Brus
sels.
"

As yet the psychological functions of the chrom-

* See in the Appendix of "

In the Sanctuary "

an account of the
polarity of the cell, its equatorial region and its general mitosis.
 Balthazar the Magus. 247
ozomes and their composition are undetermined

by science
although it is thoroughly recognized
;

that they play an important role in the evolution of

the cell a point we will consider later.
"

The
gigantic cell-worlds that follow a predestined
route in the immensity of the heavens, are subject to
the same laws and conditions which rule the micro
scopic animal cell. They follow the same course of

development, they multiply by division, they dis

organize by granulation. Comets, shooting stars,

meteors, leonides, double stars, rings of Saturn,
Jupiter s red spots, and other celestial phenomena
tend to prove the theory of cosmogony that I am
expounding to you.
It is well known that cells the cells of the hu
"

man body, for example can become diseased indeed ;

disease in cells is the sole cause of man s organic

troubles. The mind of man has a direct influence
upon the health of a cell. Constant thought, uninter
rupted and ardently focalized upon a certain field of

activity for instance, the acquisition of a fortune

subjects the brain cells to an abnormal agitation,

which weakens their power of alimentation, prevents
them from recuperating their spent vital and nerve
and consequently, shorten their lives. Thought
force,
which focalizes upon an action whose success
demands the exclusive employment of dishonest, im
moral or unnatural means, affects the aura of the
celldetrimentally. In consequence of being forced to
functions for which it was not created, and pre
fulfil

vented from accomplishing its proper work the cell

248 Balthazar the Magus.

becomes sick or atrophied. Each cell must work out

its evolution towards the Absolute, even as worlds
and complex beings work theirs.
But the pernicious thoughts which vitiate the
"

aura of the cell and so affect its moral and normal

upon the general aura of the man who
state, first act

degrades himself so the disease of the cell is really

a direct consequence of the moral degradation of the
man himself. Who can ask without a shudder the
terrible question what becomes of the cells, the
humble artisans of the great work of evolution, when

they fall under the influence of thoughts suggested

by a state of acute animalism, under whose yoke so
many fine minds to-day rest as slaves?
"

But if the animal cell suffers and becomes diseased

by the profanation of its aura through the impure
thought of the creature who gave it birth what of
the terrestrial cell? Its aura is constantly profaned
and polluted, not only by the evil thoughts of men
(whose auras constitute an integral part of its
aura) but above all by the lamentable epochs of
war, when an immense volume of terrible thoughts
are projected with unbelievable force into the Astral,
and the earth s aura is horribly corrupted.
Because of the wicked assassinations, the impla
"

cable hatreds, the unmentionable bestialities en

gendered by war, the terrestrial cell becomes dis
eased. Its feverish state is manifested by epidemics
such as cholera, smallpox, the virulent plagues and
other horrible scourges its interior disorder is shown
;

by earthquakes, volcanic eruptions, the breaking of

 Balthazar the Magus. 249

the crust, the flooding of whole sections by the

sea.

Everything in the universe is upon a responsible

"

basis. The Absolute is in all things, and all things

are Himself The law of evolution, or the return of
!

Matter to the zone of Pure Spirit, and finally, to the

Absolute is the Supreme Command, the Word of
God. that dares to oppose this law perishes.
The life

or death" is the ultimatum of this inexo

"

Progress
rable command. The tiniest of microscopic cells,
the most insignificant animal of the uni-cellular
world suffers if it disobeys this law. And, by the
discordant vibrations which it projects into the astral,
it affects the harmony of the Universe. Discord,
to the Absolute, is pain : therefore the Absolute is
hurt by the suffering of an infinitesimal cell for is

not that cell an integral part of Himself is it not

-Himself!"
The responsibility of life how little we recog
"

nize it,"
exclaimed Miss Ethel, covering her face with
her hands.
It is indeed
"

answered the Magus and,

true," ;
"

to comprehend the importance and grandeur of his

destiny and its mighty responsibilities, Man must
study the occult laws that rule the worlds."
Balthazar remained silent, lost in deep thought.
Neither the priest nor Ethel spoke, each being too
deeply impressed by the magnificent theory that had
been expounded to them. Two sentiments divided
the supremacy in their hearts one, a feeling of :

adoration for the Supreme Ruler of the great Cosmic

250 Balthazar the Magus.

Plan, and a deep-rooted wonder at the transcendental

justice and scope of His laws; the other, a sense of
the immense responsibilities connected with
life, and
the necessity of recognizing and
performing the
duties thereof.
Gradually the two listeners regained their normal
calm. But, seeing the Magus seemingly oblivious
of them in his meditations, they hesitated to inter
rupt his train of thought.
After a few moments, however, Balthazar lifted
his eyes, and, meeting their attentive gaze, smiled
upon them Go now, my children," he said
"

fondly.
kindly, to seek
"

your rest. Reflect upon these grave

matters at your leisure, and, when we meet again to
morrow evening, do not hesitate to voice your ques
tions and opinions."

Thanking the Magus with sincerity and affection

the novices departed.
 CHAPTER XVI.

THE next evening, when the Magus joined them

in the salon,Albert and Miss Ethel were in earnest
discussion. The Magus entered into the spirit of
their conversation, and Albert soon turned to him
in solicitous inquiry.
"

The transcendental importance of the theory of

Cosmogony which last evening you so clearly eluci
dated to offers food for long and prof
"

us,"
said he,
itable meditation. The logical sequence of the great
cosmic manifestations, the laws of their genesis and
development, the inevitable nature of their effects,
should give an entirely new trend to the efforts of
modern science. And, dear Master, if it is not over
taxing your kindness, I should like to ask your
opinion upon a phase of cosmogenic science, which,
though it is yet obscure, you have already touched
upon."
"

I shall be glad to answer your question," said

the Magus kindly.
"

Recent discoveries in advanced chemistry sug

gest the question," said the priest.
"

Investigators
discover a metal or the base of a metal
formerly
unknown to science usually these discoveries are
;

251
252 Balthazar the Magus.

made by chance. Now is there not some general

line ofexperimentation, in following which the laws
governing the constitution of metals could be dis
closed ? Then we could abandon the blind gropings
by which chemistry so often feels its way. We al
ready know that there must be, in nature, many
undetermined metals, indeed many whose traces
science has not yet even perceived. May I ask your
Master?
"

opinion, dear
question concerns a field of cosmogenic
"Your

science upon which I had not intended to touch, as

it is a considerable
digression from our main subject
man s role in the evolution of the Universe. But
the demand indicates that the study will soon follow ;

so I will endeavor to explain succinctly this branch

of science.

"Analytical Chemistry, the science to which you

refer, has made remarkable progress. Like the child
who takes a rattle to pieces in order to find out what
causes the noise, chemistry destroys nature that it
may find what is hidden within, and learn the cause
of the phenomena that surrounds us, and
upon many
of which our very lease of life depends.
Of late years especially, analytical chemistry
"

has penetrated far into the interior of created things.

It has disintegrated, decomposed, dissolved, sepa
rated then taking the results obtained by this labor,
:

it has again disintegrated, decomposed, dissolved,

separated. And so the destructive process goes on,
always concerning itself with the last results ob
tained. But it soon reaches the point where it can
 Balthazar the Magus. 253

analyze no further: the unknown faces it, an insur

mountable barrier it is powerless to proceed. But
science never confesses itself beaten ;
it makes this
statement :
"

My final resultant, the last substance

obtained by my analysis, is an elemental, final,

simple substance there is nothing beyond it in

this category.
"

A little later, perhaps, another analytical chemist,

whose furnace can create a higher temperature, who
uses more powerful acids, a more energetic combina
tion of reactives, attacks the substance pronounced
an element by his predecessor or contemporary, de
stroys certain parts of it, preserves others, and shows,
in his turn, that the so-called element is formed of

many hitherto unrecognized components.

"The chemist, by his processes of demolition,
gradually approaches primitive matter, that is to say,
the point where all matter is metallic, emerging from
the last phase of involution, from Chaos At this !

point Matter, at its lowest ebb of potential, gives

forth radiations that cause death, for in Matter, at
stage of evolution, the forces which give
its initial

life are not yet active.

Analytical Chemistry is the science of destruction.

"

A celebrated physician in Paris said recently in

speaking of the powerful drugs and disinfectants of
metallic bases discovered daily and used upon suffer
ing humanity: Chemistry is Death! He spoke
more truly than he knew.
The more powerful its destructive agents become,
"

the more bases of new metals will Analytical Chem-

254 Balthazar the Magus.

istry discover. These metals will often be practi

cally of its own creation, they will never have existed
individually, although their bands maybe incontest-
ably produced in the spectroscope. The Ions of
Substance, whose agglomerations, forming infinite
variety, finally constitute solid matter, are forced by
the implacable artificial power created by science, to
enter new and heterogeneous combinations. Anal
ytical chemistry,by its own means, creates a new
composite, the chemist discovers it, and the base of
a new metal is proclaimed !

In destroying the magnetic electrified cohesion

"

which constitutes the essence of life, Analytical

Chemistry destroys lifeEvery time that
itself.

matter is disintegrated by chemical means, a certain

amount of electricity is set free, or, in other words
so much vital force is released and returned to
nature.
"

Chemistry destroys active vital force, leaving in

the substance it attacks only incipient life, for the
actual principle of life, etherealized magnetism, like

the cosmic Ions themselves, cannot be destroyed.

Analytical Chemistry, at the end of its powers, leaves
in a substance only the qualities of death. The last

products of its analysis, emitting radiations of extra

ordinary penetrative power, drives the vital force out
of the most intimate tissues of an organism. These
radiations can destroy even the electro-magnetism
of the human body. They nullify electricity in any
body they instantaneously de
that they encounter :

stroy the electric charges of Leyden jars, or of the

 Balthazar the Magus. 255

most powerful accumulators. Radiations that can

kill electricity, the element of life, are certainly

Messengers of Death !

"

We should be just, however, to analytical chem

istry ;
it has good and profitable side.
its It is the
soul of industrialism and commercialism : it is the
cause of an intense human activity, though, as the
world now stands, it is not always conducive to high
morality."
The priest and Ethel had followed the demon
strations of the Magus attentively. They realized
the great importance of the subject-matter, and
recalled immediately their knowledge of the de
structive radiations from Radium, and from the

Roentgen rays, which are the resultant of the disin

tegration in Crookes vacuum tube of a simple elec
tric current.
The thanking the Magus for the interesting
priest,
digression, begged permission to ask another ques
tion. It was granted.
"

Men of great scientific repute,"

Albert began,
have nowadays taken active interest in synthetical

chemistry : instead of destroying, they wish to re

create. They have even attempted the formation
of life, the vivifying of protoplasm, artificially created

according to the formula of analytical experiment.

Others, even more advanced, have attempted to fer
tilize the eggs of certain inferior marine organisms

by means of artificial fertilizing matter. It seems

true that these men have succeeded producing a in

living germ in the egg, which develops up to a cer-

256 Balthazar the Magus.

tain degree,and then dies. Learned Master, what

do you think of these experiments ?"

"

Synthesis in science, my children," answered

claiming the modern attention. Chem
"

Balthazar, is

istry has made

itself the partner of physics, and to

gether they have sought the basis of life. It was

discovered that electricity played an important part
in the composition of life-phenomena, and, as elec

tricitybelongs to the domain of physics, the name

of physico-chemistry was given to the new science
springing from the discovery. Biology also joined
forces with the twin sciences."
"

The principle of life ? Ah that is the great

problem among men of learning, and yet, my chil
dren, the solution is simple, those principles rest in
the Absolute who is Life itself, and in the ultimate
Ions which emanate from the zone of Pure Spirit.
These Ions, passing through numberless differentia
tions, proportioning the force of their vibrations to
the condition of the organisms which they generate,
distribute life throughout the Universe and, as ;

inherent in them, they themselves constitute

life is

portion of the life they create the faculty or power

of self-preservation and of reproduction. In the
lower forms of life, this faculty is limited to the
affinity existing between molecules, because of the
attractions or repulsions of their polar system. In a
higher order, instinct joins this faculty, and pro
duces sex, while organisms of a superior nature add
the inestimable faculty of intelligence, which should
guide their lives. However, it is true that some
PHOTOGRAPH OF ELECTRICAL DISCHARGE.
 Balthazar the Magus. 257
inferior forms of life can be artificially created, and
that they do, for a certain period, manifest definite
vital activities."
"

Let me you a few experiments made with

cite to
the electric current they will aid you in the study
:

of the part played by electricity in the organism.

Here is a spark or electrical discharge reproduced
"

on a photographic plate. The negative side, the

upper part of the picture, shows feathery forms re
sembling the leaves of plants. The lower or positive
side is composed of filiform traces resembling the
roots of plants or tree. Between the leaves and the
roots is a solid portion the union of positive and
negative.
"

Here is another image of condensed or focalized

electric energy, constituting an electric entity of the

highest interest. In the great cosmic plan of crea

tion, the plumous forms draw the magnetic electric
energy from the great universal reservoir of Forces,
and condense this energy in one gigantic spiral at its
point of highest potential. This central spiral un
folds itself, differentiates its energy, and terminates
in the formation of multiple Comets which
gradually
fill
space and form worlds."
"

Dear Master," said Albert,

"

in one of your
inestimable instructions you spoke of a return cur
rent which was everywhere present in nature, and
you promised then to explain its properties at some
future time. Would it be asking too much of you
to beg for that explanation now ?
"

"

Indeed, this is a suitable time for its discussion,"

17
258 Balthazar the Magus.

answered the Magus. The current which is called

"

by science, the return current/ plays a most impor

tant part in the great Cosmic plan. Its existence is
universal. The emission of any force, physical, in
tellectual, occult or spiritual creates a certain void
in the emissary of that force that void is filled, that
:

force is reconstituted by a return current, which

reacts slowly or instantaneously, according to the

subtlety of the expended force. This return current

is most clearly manifested in the science of elec

tricity, where no current can possibly be emitted

unless the way is prepared for a return current which
establishes a circuit. A striking example is transpor
tation by means of electricity. The current is gen
erated in the dynamo, conducted through wires to
the motor, which it set in action, moving the cars
by converting a part of its energy into motion, then
returning to its starting point to replenish itself.
The return circuit is in this case partly made by
the and partly by wells of water placed at
rails,
either extremity of the electric line, and by other
means.
"

One of the peculiarities of the return current is

that it seeks for itself the easiest route, even if it

is obliged to destroy the obstacles that oppose it.

In large cities where the iron water pipes are under
the electric roadbed, it frequently happens that the
electrolytic action of the return current perforates
the pipes. The return current endeavors to reach
the water that the pipes contain, that it may by
this means regain its dynamo.
ELECTRIC ENERGY FOCALIZED.
Photograph from experiment by
T. Burton Kinraide.
 Balthazar the Magus. 259
Without a well-established return current we
"

could neither telegraph, cable or telephone.

In wireless telegraphy, the use of X-rays, etc., suc
"

cessdepends directly after the emission of power,

upon an unobstructed return current.
"

The currents of emission of all the forces in the

Universe have their first action in INVOLUTION which
is the current emitted by the Absolute, from Himself

into Substance. The return currents take the most

direct route, EVOLUTION, or liberation of the Abso
lute from Matter, in order to return to their point
of original emission that is to the Absolute Him
self.
"

The return current is manifested in the movement

of stars, in the circulation of blood and sap in ani
mals and plants, in the tides, in the humidity which
istaken up from the earth to be returned to it as
rain.
"

The action of the return current is shown most

powerfully in the realm of the occult.
All thought projected into the astral is brought
"

back to the brain that emitted it by the return cur

rent. If the thought sent forth is great and noble,
the return current brings an influx of thoughts still
more grand and noble. If aspirations, prayers or
acts of adoration are projected toward the sphere
of Pure Spirit, the return current invariably brings
back to the brain that emitted them, benedictions,
lofty inspirations spiritual force and divine encourage
ment. Impersonal prayers of an elevated character
fervently imploring guidance upon the Path, tend
260 Balthazar the Magus.

directly towards the zone of Pure Spirit, towards the

Absolute Himself they are endowed with such force
;

that nothing can resist them. God Himself descends

into such a heart to answer its prayer it creates
;

a return current so strong that itbrooks no inter

ference.
"

Because of the return current, science has spoken

Nothing is created, and nothing is
*
a great truth :

lost. In truth, all expended energy through a re

turn current, replenishes its source."
Dear Master, Miss Ethel and myself are now
"

anxious to hear from you the part that Man should

play in the Cosmic Plan, or at least, in the planet
which we inhabit. Your lucid explanation of the
theory of Cosmogony, Involution or the voluntary
descent of the Absolute into Matter, and Evolution
or the liberation of the Absolute from Matter seems
to us to indicate Man s part clearly that he shall
consecrate all the energies of his life to the liber
ation of the Absolute."

Balthazar answered in the solemn tones which he

habitually used in speaking of great truths.
Man s part on earth is to assist the Absolute to
"

divest Himself of Matter. And by aiding the Abso

lute, Man liberates himself. The Absolute who
dwells in Man is surrounded, often submerged by
Matter and it becomes Man s destiny to liberate

Him. How can Man best attain this end ? The

solution of that question makes plain the destiny of
the human race.
"

Let us endeavor to arrive at the solution in a

 Balthazar the Magus. 261

rational manner, simple perhaps, but strictly philo

sophical.
"

We know already that the original constituents

of the Universe and all that it contains, are the three
series of ultimate Ions the Spiritual Ions, the Ions
and the Ions of Substance. In the rational
of Force,
and harmonious development of these Ions consists
the evolution of man, the accomplishment of his
supreme destiny and the liberation of the Abso
lute.
In the inferior natural orders evolution proceeds
"

harmoniously, because the cells constituting element

ary matter have not the arbitrary power of delibera
tion, they follow the impulse given by the immanence
of the Absolute to the Ions of which they are
formed. But man s free individual will changes the
field of action. Man
the master, he is able to give
is

extraordinary impetus to one or the other of the

three series of Ions and, if these ultimate Ions
;

develop inharmoniously, the liberation of the Abso

lute is hindered.
For instance, take a man who gives unusual pre
"

ponderance to the Ions of Substance he becomes ;

a materialist. He lives for good eating, and volup

tuousness he directs his efforts towards acquiring
;

riches, that he may satisfy his animal tastes and his

selfish idleness. He does exercise the Ions of Force
indeveloping a strong individual will, and perhaps,
on Sundays, in a fine church, the Spiritual Ions are
slightly vibrated. But that man fails to fulfil his
destiny, the Absolute in him is not liberated.
262 Balthazar the Magus.
"

Again a man may give undue preponderance

to the Ions of Force.
"

For example the leaders of religious sects, fre

quently, in their anxiety to preserve their faith, and

their zeal to propagate it, devote all their energies to

exalting their special dogmas. In this way they

develop an indomitable will-power they abuse the

Ions of Force, developing them at the expense of
the Spiritual Ions, which, though benefited by their
prayers and aspirations, are fatally dominated by the
Ions of Force.
"

The preponderance
Ions of Force is
of the
sometimes accompanied by an equal preponderance
of the Ions of Substance, which occasions gross

materiality. Religious leaders whose Ions are in-

harmoniously developed do not fulfil their destiny

for the Absolute immanent in them is not liberated.
I was personally acquainted at one time with a
"

man who exemplifies my statement. In him the

Ions of Force were abnormally developed, culmi
nating in a rigid and stern will which no power could
bend.
"

He was a Magician he called himself a Magus

of great power. He had pursued his occult studies
in under the guidance of men who could
India,
rightly be called workers of miracles.
He was swarthy in complexion, his hair was long
"

and black, his eyes, blue-black and very brilliant in

short, a peculiarly impressive physiognomy. During
his long sojourn in the Orient he had acquired an
extensive knowledge of Cosmogony. admitted He
 Balthazar the Magus. 263
the voluntary descent of the Absolute into Matter
in favor of humanity, and the evolution or liberation
of the Absolute through Man. The principal dogma
of his creed (and indeed many of his beliefs were
grand and beautiful), was that God, in becoming the
voluntary prisoner of matter, put Himself under the
dominion of Man, who can command Him and to
whose will God must submit. In a word, Man must
force God
obey, must make Him execute the
to
transformations of Matter in the miracles which the
magician desired to produce. In order to obtain
one must constantly cultivate the positive
this result,
side of character, so that the will may be trained to
surmount all obstacles. Will can create what it
desires, was his saying and, indeed, this good
;

magician, caused to appear in the midst of a blue

summer s sky, black clouds furrowed by lightnings,
grumbling with thunder. Later, he commanded
several rainbows to appear near the horizon, and
they appeared. He claimed that he commanded
God assume these forms, and that God, being the
to

prisoner of Matter, was obliged to obey. This was

his religion he did not doubt its supremacy.
"

So powerful were the emanations of magnetism

from this singular man, that after spending an hour
or so with him, in the discussion of his theories, I
invariably retired with an acute headache, due to
the discordant vibrations coming from his iron will
and penetrating to the most secret convolutions of
my brain."

"

He was a sad example of abnormally developed

264 Balthazar the Magus.

Ions of Force, and subsequently degraded Spiritual

Ions. He certainly failed of fulfilling his destiny,
and he was, perhaps, a little sacrilegious.
The normal development of Spiritual Ions is the
"

supreme destiny of man. The Ions of Force in him

are intended to aid and abet the Spiritual Ions, to
form a will strong enough to keep man resolutely
upon the Path that leads to God, to deliver him
from temptation, to speak an emphatic No/ to *

the suggestions of his lower nature, and to hold the

Ions of Substance in their proper place.
The Ions of Force and the Ions of Substance
"

have an important function in the evolution of the

Spiritual Ions in Man. The unified action of Ions
of Force and of Substance
in their innumerable
combinations and transformations, produces the in
telligence which lies at the root of all science, in
industrial and commercial progress, in all the ar

rangements and machinery that constitute advanced

civilization, easy, comfortable life, free from the
anxieties that hamper spirituality.
"

Substance and of Force normally de

Ions of
veloped, that is, matter directed by Intellect, are
the most solid basis on which to rest the evolution
of Spiritual Ions. These latter, coming from the
sphere of Pure Spirit as a first series, are the most
powerful of the three, and, in their return to the
Absolute, they incessantly urge the other Ions to
accompany them upon their divine pilgrimage. And
so all things are spiritualized."
"

The Spiritual Ions, as we have already noted,

 Balthazar the Magus. 265
of
are the first principles of all souls, consequently
the human soul. To cultivate these Ions, to evolve
the soul, to seek always and progressively the Spirit
of the Absolute, that is the destiny of man that is

the liberation of the Absolute from matter. In the

well-balanced man, the Ions of Force and of Sub
stance fulfil harmoniously their destined part they :

are the devoted servants of the Spiritual Ions, giving

them all possible assistance, that divine souls may be
that
formed, that the Absolute may be liberated,
man be and the return of the Ab
may spiritualized
is liberated
solute hastened for, when the Absolute

He will take with Him to the Eternal Regions the

souls of the men to whom He owes His liberation.
"

A few words of caution to the novice before

we part. The Ions, too, may be abnor
Spiritual
evolution consequently
mally developed, and their
retarded.
over-developed Ions of Substance produce
"

If
if over-developed Ions of Force
gross materialists,
over-de
produce workers of uncanny miracles,
veloped Spiritual Ions may produce spiritual
insanity.
There are, in India, unfortunate beings, who, act
"

which amounts to
ing under a religious impulse
fanaticism, place themselves upon a straight
column.
There they stand, for months at a time, suffering
to
fearful torture which they imagine is conducive
a
spirituality through the development of powerful
will. This spiritual insanity.
is Common sense is

as it is in all other
as indispensable in religion
266 Balthazar the Magus.

activities of life. The evolution of the Spiritual

Ions is on
carried an atmosphere of calm, medita
in

tion, and, above all, prayer. Prayer is supremely

powerful !
Pray, pray always, and still pray, should
be the motto of him who desires to keep resolutely
upon the Path of God.
"

Good
thoughts, good actions, good will, tol
erance, the attributes of man s higher nature, aid
all

in the development of the Spiritual Ions and in the

evolution of the soul.
In accomplishing the liberation of the Absolute,
"

we bring about our own liberation. The soul in the

higher degree of evolution is formed of Spiritual
Ions of primitive purity, direct emanations of the
sphere of Pure Spirit in such souls the Absolute
Himself dwells
"

The countenance of the Magus was radiant, his

whole person seemed luminous, so transfigured
had he become in the deliverance of weighty
doctrine. After these last words, he paused, the
novices were silent and motionless under the spell
of fixed attention.

Gradually the Magus regained his habitual calm ;

he gazed upon the novices with an ineffable smile.

Master, master," cried Albert, no longer able to
"

control his enthusiasm, it seems as if a prophet of

"

the Lord had revealed to us the sacred truths, had

described our destiny and our duties. You have
shown us the Religion of God the Absolute in all
His grandeur. It is complete, and it forms a
universal gospel."
 Balthazar the Magus. 267

Continuing as if speaking to himself: But then "

there is no more need for priests What part is

!

there left for a priest to play?"

"The
priest s place in the plan of humanity,"
an
swered Balthazar, becomes more necessary, serious,
"

and responsible than ever before. The evolution of

the soul must begin with the priest, the minister, the
rabbi, the religious director. He must occupy, as
it were, the chair of religious philosophy and, just
;

as the professor of mental and moral philosophy

must keep himself in touch with the progress made
by the world in the branch that he teaches, so the
religious director must be conversant with,
at least,

the broad lines of scientific and philosophic progress.

The priest should be the most erudite member of
the community in which he dwells, then he may
speak authoritatively to young graduates from the
universities, whose minds are nearly always involved
in religious and philosophic doubts and questionings.
He must be able to interest them in the right teach
ings, and to show them their destiny. Like Brah-
manism, which has teachings and consolations for

every grade of intellect and faith, the priest, minister,

or professor of divinity, must be able to give to
each soul according to its need. Be it ignorant or
learned, the soul must be supplied from the vast
fund of cosmogonic philosophy which the priest must
possess."
"

In personal character, a priest, being the supe

rior of his flock in learning, should also lead them
in charity and tolerance, especially towards other re-
268 Balthazar the Magus.

ligions. Each religion has its points of truth, and

modern conditions show that, in some future day,
however distant, all religions may be made one.
churches of to-day will still be used.
"The No
man, however advanced on the path of evolution,
can afford to shut himself off from religious associa
tion with other men. He needs to frequent churches
or temples, to assist at religious exercises, to pray
under a consecrated roof. The sacred music, the
solemn organ-notes, the impressive ceremonials, all
reach the heart and set it in vibration, bringing it
warmth and joy profound emotion is created, and
;

without a deep feeling, religion is of little value.

This, Father Albert, is the career that awaits you.
"

There was one thing lacking to your pure and sin

cere heart in order thatyou might rightly assume
the role of teacher and director of souls, the guide
that you
upon the journey to salvation, in order
might understand your mission and its respon
fully
sibilities. Your European journey gave you the
experience you needed.
You saw in your travels
priests and existing aimlessly, with
congregations,
in name,
out profound conviction, religious only
the mantle of religion to cloak their material
using
and political designs. You saw priests and people
amusing themselves, playing at religion a jouer au
bon Z)ieu/ 2L mockery of the Eternal. In all
must admit, that numberless members of
justice, you
orders with
clergy or congregation simply obeyed
out realizing the futility, sometimes even the blas
phemy, of their actions.
 Balthazar the Magus. 269
witnessed the results of this irreligious
"You

religion the heinous opposition it makes to a gov

ernment elected by the people. The ban of the
Eternal is upon it, and its false apostles. The Fiat
of the Absolute has been plainly written before
men s eyes, in imperishable script,
*

Progress, or
it is the Law
"

die !

France, unconsciously, has become the agent of

"

the Eternal She is the first to inaugurate a regime

!

that will purify religion. She has, unwittingly,

shown herself to be the humble servant of God, and,
in accumulating the energy necessary to complete
the work of purification, she has also accumulated
forces which will reinstate her, in the near future, to
her former position of prominence. She will show
the civilized world, as in the past, her superiority in
learning and in sympathy for oppressed nations.
"

God will aid her to this end, giving her first in

ternal harmony and
prosperity. France is great and
generous, and many of her priests will extend sym
pathy and help to the noble band, rallied under the
banner of Americanism/ *

I, also, am needed in France in a few days I

"

shall leave you, my children. My aid, encourage

ment, and counsel may help many a noble priest,
sad at heart, suffering, but already far on the path
of evolution. These men, joining forces with the
American party, intend to force Rome to progress.
And if Rome refuses, they will form an independent
Church, upon which will rest the direct benediction
of God.
270 Balthazar the Magus.
"

My absence is
temporary. Meanwhile, I leave
you to the guidance of the Spirit. Come and go
from this house as you may please. But I charge
you do not neglect the Sanctuary."
The two novices knelt before him. The Magus
rested his hands on their heads and called upon
them the solemn benediction of the Lord.

Farewell, my children," were Balthazar s last

"

words to Albert and Ethel a few days later. "A

great destiny awaits you you shall become leaders
;

of men, you shall show men the way to God. Be

########
faithful to your mission.

In another volume
And farewell

we
!
"

shall follow the destinies

of Father Albert and Miss McDonald, strongly
foreshadowed in the parting words of the Magus
Balthazar.

FINIS.
 APPENDICE.
FORMS GENERATED BY VIBRATIONS.
In the beginning was the word
....
All things were made
by him, and without
him was not anything made that was made.
The Gospel to St.
( according John. )

Mrs. Watts Hughes 2 uses an

apparatus which she calls
It is
Eidopbone. composed mainly of a thin and elastic india
rubber plate stretched over a
(B) receiver
(C) into which a
sustained note is transmitted by means of a tube (A) Fig. I.

FIG. I.

LC8 S cnti ments la

T -u L
Musique et le
Geste, by Albert de Rochas, Grenoble,
Librane Daupnmoise France.
2 Voice Figures,
London, Hazell, Watson and Vinez.
ii APPEND ICE
Upon the plate substances are placed whose particles are
movable, by mutual relation one to another such as sand,

powdered lycopodium, and more or less viscous liquids. Next

let a sufficiently powerful tone produced by a flute, horn or
organ be transmitted into the instrument and regular figures are
obtained whose character varies with the substance, the pitch
and intensity of the sound used. But with a very clear human
voice, sufficiently strong and skillfully handled, the most beautiful
results are obtained.
These vibrations may be divided into two great classes:
The first in which one studies the
produced by forms
the vibrations of sound upon the vibrating plate itself by cover
ing it with various substances which are more or less fluid.
The second in which one studies no longer the forms pro
duced upon the plastic substance that covers the vibrating plate,
but the impressions made by these forms. upon another rigid
plate, likewise provided with a plastic substance, placed in con
tact with, or very close to the vibrating plate.

FIRST CLASS.
FIGURES OBTAINED UPON A VIBRATING PLATE.

For movable substances to be placed upon the vibrating

plate four kinds are used, namely:
For group A a heavy powder;
For group B a light powder;
For group C a liquid;
For group D a more or less thick paste.

When sand (for example) is spread upon a vibrating plate

and when appropriate notes are transmitted into the tube by
singing, the sand is seen to scatter, leaving the center or centers
of motion and accumulating in the nodal lines or lines of repose,
thus forming figures on the plate which change their position,
 APPENDICE
GROUP A HEAVY POWDER.

FIG. II.
FIGURES MADE WITH HEAVY POWDER.
 APPENDICE
GROUP B LIGHT POWDER.

FIG. III.
FIGURES MADE WITH LIGHT POWDER.
 APPENDICE v

and whose complexity increases in the same proportion as

the pitch of the sound rises. Fig. II represents the figures
thus produced by notes of two successive scales in a tone of E
flat
upon a plate of 4 // inches in diameter.
If instead of a heavy powder, a light powder is used such
as powdered lycopodium, and one proceeds in the same manner,
the powder will accumulate at the place where the vibration is
greatest, leaving the nodal lines (Fig. Ill) exposed. Faraday
has given us the explanation for this phenomenon.

FIG. IV.
FIGURES IN THE FORM OF MARGUERITES MADE WITH
A VISCOUS LIQUID.
If a quantity of colored paste (about the size of a
pea) is
placed in a little water exactly upon the center of vibration and
an appropriate note is sung, the mass will greatly contract at
first. But after a moment the sides will begin to vibrate, and
if the note is continued to crescendo beautiful
petals perfectly
regular and symmetrical will begin to burst forth presenting the
form of marguerites.
Their form becomes more and more perfect in proportion
as crescendos and
rinforzandos follow each other in succession.
The larger and thicker the mass of the paste is that con
stitutes the first little ball, or
pea, the lower ought to be the
vi APPEND ICE
notes produced; the lowest note having brought forth a mar
is B flat
guerite placed two octaves below that which is in
scribed on the stavesof the key of G.
If a small quantity of colored paste is
placed upon the
vibrating plate, and if water is
poured around iton all sides when
an appropriate note is sung the
paste can be seen sending forth
the petals through the water, as it does in forming marguerites;
but these petals are always of the number of three or a multiple
of three; hence they are called forms of pansies. The notes
that produce them are softer than those that form marguerites
and their crescendo is more progressive.
Besides figures of marguerites and pansies which form two
distinct classes, other figures varying in size have been observed
whose petals resemble those of a rose, geranium,
chrysanthemum,
primrose, etc. These forms depend on the quantity and the
degree of consistency of the paste used, and undoubtedly also
on the quality of the sounds given out by the voice; but the
analysis of these various causes made by observations that are
likewise delicate, is very difficult, and it cannot be demanded of
the first experimentalist who investigates in this direction.

FIG. V.
FIGURES OBTAINED WITH PLASTER OF PARIS.

One obtains, likewise, forms of another character by using

plaster of Paris, inpowdered form. This proves the com
plexity of the phenomenon. (Fig. V.)
 APPENDICE vii

SECOND CLASS.

FORMS OF IMPRESSIONS OBTAINED UPON RIGID DISKS PLACED IN

CONTACT WITH OR VERY CLOSE TO THE VIBRATING PLATES.

The vibrating plate is coated with a colored paste. Next

a rigid disk (e. g. of glass) having the same dimensions as the
plate, is likewise covered very uniformly with a fine layer of the
same paste. The latter having been placed upon the receiver
of the eidophone, is covered with the disk in such a manner
that the two coated
surfaces adhere very exactly. Next a note
is
sung into the eidophone; the disk is then separated from the
plate. On the two coatings lines of adhesion are then seen such
as Fig. VI represents.

FIG. VI. FIG. VII.

If the disk is removed, while a loud note is

kept sounding
in the eidophone, the result is different. Generally across the
lines of adhesion little lines arranged at equal distances one from
the other are seen to form (Fig. VII.)
viii APPEND ICE

By changing the pitch of the note, the time during which

the disk and the plate have been in contact, and the
finally

FIG. VIII.

nature of the plastic substance with which these objects have

been coated, figures of the same kind are obtained but more

complex like those of Figs. VIII.

 APPENDICE

FIG. VIII.

FIGURES OBTAINED BY IMPRESSION UPON RIGID DISKS

PLACED VERY CLOSE TO VIBRATING PLATES.

When the paste used upon the rigid disk is

sufficiently fluid
so that an impression can be easily made upon it, and when

powerful notes of appropriate pitch are sounded, figures in the

form of ferns are produced on this plate (Fig. IX).
With smaller disks and plates, a powerful note of appropriate
pitch can produce forms of trees (Fig. X).
APPENDICE

FiG. IX.
 APPENDICE

FIG. X.

obtain impressions on the disk without placing

It is possible to

it with the vibrating plate.

in contact
For the purpose of obtaining this result with greater facility,
a hand eidophone has been constructed of which Fig. XI gives a

sufficiently clear idea.

FIG. XI.
HAND EIDOPHONE.

The plate and the disk having been coated as before, the rigid
disk (it can be of as large dimensions as desired) is placed upon
a horizontal table with its moist surface turned upwards. Next
the vibrating plate is fixed upon the receiver of the eidophone,
 APPENDICE
held by the hand of the person making the experiment. A long
continued note is transmitted into the eidophone which is held
immovable or allowed to slide very close to the coating of the
plate.

FIG. XII.

FIGURE PRODUCED BY HIGH A,

By transmitting various long continued notes into the eidophone

whose plate was kept at the
same inclination and at the same
distance from the disk placed on the table, very strange figures
 APPEND ICE xiii

composed of curved lines areobtained which seem to represent

the sonorous waves, their number being proportional to the

FIG. XIII.

FIGURE PRODUCED BY LOW A.

number of vibrations which correspond to the notes that produce

them.
xiv APPENDICE
Thus Figs. XII and XIII on the preceding pages produce the

figures corresponding to A, written on the staves of the. key G

and to A an octave below.

FIG. XIV.

By moving the vibrating disk over the various parts of the

fixed disk and by varying the notes, the inclination of the plate,
the composition of the plastic substance and its
degree of density,
more and more complicated combinations can be obtained like

those produced by figures XIV, XV and XVI.

APPENDICE

FIG. XV.
APPENDICE

FIG. XVI,
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY
BERKELEY
Return to desk from which borrowed.
This book is DUE on the last date stamped below.

MAY 7 t948

D 21-100m-9, 47(A5702sl6)476
 LIBRARY
UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA